

'Whispers Among The Jasmine' Copyright 2013 W.M. Laissue

Cover Art: 2013 W.M. Laissue

This is a work of fiction. Names, characters, businesses, places, events and incidents are either the products of the author's imagination or used in a fictitious manner. Any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, or actual events is purely coincidental.

This ebook is licensed for your personal enjoyment only. This ebook may not be re-sold or given away to other people. If you would like to share this book with another person, please purchase an additional copy for each recipient. If you're reading this book and did not purchase it, or it was not purchased for your use only, then please return to Smashwords.com and purchase your own copy. Thank you for respecting the hard work of this author.

With love, for those near and far to my heart.

Whispers Among The Jasmine

by

W.M. Laissue

Smashwords Edition

Chapter 1

The sound of the horse hooves clacked on the pavement of the street below. That was the first sound. Then came the turning of the latch and the slight squeak of the glass door opening. Seconds later the gas flame is extinguished. The squeak of the door as it closes then the latch being secured in place until the process starts over again in roughly nine hours time. The horse hooves begin to trot slowly down the street, the sound echoing, going further away. This is Bourbon Street in New Orleans.

Opening her eyes, seeing the light seep in from the tattered shuttered doors of the loft. Blinking away the sleep, pulling the duvet off, a bit groggy she swung herself to the side of the bed and put her bare feet on the wood floor. It felt cool. Reaching up to grab her dressing gown that hung on the corner of her armoire. Putting it on and wrapping the silky tie tightly around her waist, she walked over and opened the wood and glass paned French doors carefully inward, then unlatching the shabby outside shutters, opening them outwards to the dawn. The morning sun spilled from behind as to not blind her first thing every morning. Stepping onto to the small terrace to look out for the weather she noticed there was a real bite in the air, almost stinging her awake.

The date was January 4, 1989. Looking to the north east, the sky was clear, no sign of rain. Putting both her naked feet on the weathered, unfinished floor of the balcony, grabbing ahold of the door frame then leaned herself against it. She closed her eyes and breathed in the air. Putting her hand down to grasp the ice cold iron railing for extra support. She liked this morning ritual. Seeing what kind of day it was, watching the few people below, beginning to open shops, sweep the pavement in front of their establishments and the trucks beginning to arrive, one by one to restock the bars and restaurants from the previous night's revelers.

Sophie Gescaux had only just returned to New Orleans late yesterday evening from Europe. Too exhausted to eat or fully unpack. The flights were long and she felt a world away from home. Yet she had become attached to New Orleans in a way she never thought she would. This was her home now, at least for the time being. The locals are quite friendly and she loves the diverse culture to be found here. The city is a delight for the eyes and the ears. The colours, from the French Quarter's beautiful latticed-railed brick buildings, the long riverfront of the Mississippi River to the old world charm and mystique that is the Garden District. Though Sophie lives on Bourbon Street, with its bright neon lights, beads, flags and people in abundance, it is here where she chose to live, within her little sanctuary.

From her front door, Sophie walks a couple blocks north which runs straight into N. Rampart Street. There she can jump on the trolley, or streetcar as it's called by the locals, to Canal Street. Make a quick change, then take the trolley, which follows along the glorious St. Charles Avenue. This route takes her to the Audubon Park stop. Her stop for school. Along the way taking pleasure in watching all the old Victorian and Italianate homes as they pass by. Their glass front doors and crystal chandeliers in their large warm entrance halls, showing the warmth and heritage of this great city. Each massive house different in look and size. Never boring of this ride, even though it takes almost an hour one way. She even loves the colorful shotgun houses, much like the one her new friend Mellette lives in up on Columbus and N. Johnson, in a ward otherwise known as Treme. There is so much to this city and Sophie simply loves discovering it all.

Then there is the sound of New Orleans. Pure Jazz. The feeling of hearing a band play at a bar, or just a lone horn from a man that feels like planting himself on a street corner to play his sad song. Sophie made a point of not owning a stereo. The life here fills her home with warm music, the city is her music every evening and through the night. To top it off, from the spring through the fall there is always a sweet smell of Jasmine that flows through the sometimes thick, humid air.

Stepping back inside closing the French doors, turning she walked across the loft to her kitchenette and turned on the coffee machine. As it percolated, she glanced around her newly finished space. This space that only she lived in. Not her parents or her siblings, just her. This place that has given her a real a sense of achievement, this place where she can be alone with her thoughts and her memories.

At the tender age of twenty-one Sophie already knew the value of a good piece of property. Knowing the minute, she saw this dilapidated French Quarter house. She came to New Orleans for the first time last May. After having heard stories about the city all her life, she especially wanted to see where her beloved grandparents ran off and married during Mardi Gras when they were young. For Sophie it was love at first sight, sound and scent. She wandered all over the city, walking and taking in as much as she could. There is always something different to see around each corner, be it the way the road buckles up from the roots of the giant oak trees that grow wild here or the iron fences, each one with a different design, each one that tells a story about the house that they are perched beside. So many small details, so much to see and Sophie knew she had only scratched the surface.

During her stay at a Bed and Breakfast on Royal Street, one morning she made her way down Bourbon Street. Having walked down Bourbon several times before but on this particular morning this house made her stop and take notice. She must have looked at this seemingly forgotten house for about a half hour before deciding to take the name and number down from the wood panel hanging on the dilapidated upstairs balcony. When she returned to the B&B she called the number. Though the price did seem a bit high, she just had to see inside of it. The realtor on the other end of the phone was not terribly excited to just allow this young foreign woman see inside. Sophie asked the realtor, "When was the last time you had a call for that house?" Silence was her answer. The realtor must have thought she was serious enough and agreed to meet there that afternoon.

Once inside, it was as if a switch went on inside of her. The stairs, though narrow, came to an open rounded bottom so as not to lead one straight into the wall. The banister was rounded on top, running the length of the staircase, it had a lovely groove that when you touched it your hand wrapped perfectly around it for balance. The lattice holding the grooved wood banister was cast in a fine scroll like design, with no beginning or end. The open motif gave the stairs a larger more opulent appearance in the small space which it actually occupied.

"This was a carefully thought out staircase." Telling the realtor, who absently nodded. "With some sanding, varnish and paint the stair case could look bright again."

There was a crystal chandelier hanging down a long chain from the ceiling of the second floor. It hung perfectly straight, while not a grand chandelier for the size it seemed it might have been made intentionally for this space. It was very dusty and only a couple of the light bulbs still worked. They made their way to the back and looked through the old kitchen. Looking at the old copper pipes coming from what seemed several places along the wall, around the corner, finally up to the rusted tap and dented sink. Sophie did not dare turn the knob. There were no cabinets and the overall space being much too large.

Returning into the hall, taking a quick look at the dining room, which was to the right from the kitchen door. She decided to see what the upstairs had to offer. Ascending to the top of the staircase that ran along the wall of the adjoining neighbors, the landing on top was slender with the landing turning and running narrowly to one door. From inside that door, there were three separate rooms, all good sized bedrooms, all of which had the French doors that opened onto the latticed balcony that ran almost the span of the side of the house. The far room had extra French doors opening onto Bourbon Street, this room housed a very old bathroom tucked into the corner, over the staircase.

Sophie knew instantly what she would do with this space. They made their way through the bedrooms, looking at the brick walls that made up the outer walls and the very weathered wood floor, Sophie commented,

"Could do a lot with these floors, the wood is still good." Once again, the realtor did not respond nor look impressed. Opening the glass paned French doors first, then the rustic shutters, carefully stepping out onto the balcony overlooking the garden. The realtor followed, only after seeing that nothing moved or creaked when Sophie had stepped out. The balcony was still intact and felt it could be easily restored to its former glory. A lovely place to sit and have meals, weather permitting. Looking up to find two fans hanging from the ceiling of the terrace roof. One of them pretty much hanging on its last thread. Fixed up those fans could give great relief from the sweltering heat and humidity that grips this city in the summer months.

Turning her attention to the realtor who was not looking in the same direction, he was looking down at the garden, his face appeared almost grave. The small garden was a horrible, neglected mess. The house was a relic but the garden was almost indescribable. Rubbish everywhere that was left behind or thrown over the cracked cement wall. The overgrowth covered any of the natural plants that might be smothering beneath them. One could not get any idea of the terrain with it in such a state. Sophie said to herself aloud,

"I would hope the land is flat at least."

"It is, in fact under all that growth over there was a lovely bird of paradise, just grown wild." Pointing to the far corner of the property. Sophie realized that the realtor knew this old house and that she had mistakenly taken his demeanor of sadness for indifference.

Noticing the large oak tree in the back of the garden, very close to a cement wall at the end of the property, she closed her eyes and began to envision what could be done with this space. Ideas swirled through her head with colour, water, and flowers.

Informing the realtor she had some great ideas to bring this house back to life and would be in touch. The realtor appeared to shrug her off in a way as if say he would never be seeing her again.

The following day at noon, Sophie made the call to her father to persuade him to let her use some of her inheritance to make this a sound property investment. She had laid out all the plans the realtor gave her and went to work, selling her father on the idea. After much speculation and mostly skepticism, or perhaps maybe having worn him down, he reluctantly agreed, upon one condition. Sophie was to enroll in a University and finish her studies. She thought about it for a good minute, then thought 'why not? I have to do something while I'm living here restoring that beautiful old house.' Telling him it was a deal. Her father told her when she had indeed enrolled and had a class schedule set, she was to fax those papers to him, he in turn would wire the money for the University as well as for the house. Agreed.

Her mother called her back an hour later, thrilled that she was getting her life back on track and getting away from the lifestyle that immersed her in an unspoken sadness back home.

Her mother Lilian wanted to know all the details of New Orleans. Was it like the town she visited as a young girl? The same city that her parents got married? Sophie was instructed to send her photos of the house. Her mother told her that city, "was the perfect place to fall in love." Saying nothing, thinking only that her mother was a true child of the sixties, trapped in designer dresses and luncheons. She did however, tell her mother all about the house and with her excitement this seemed to have pleased Lilian greatly. They had a long chat and even managed to laugh with each other, the first time in two years.

The next day Sophie made her way to Tulane University. Knowing it had a good Architectural school so it seemed the obvious choice. She enrolled without much difficulty and was given a provisional class schedule to be re-examined in the fall when they got the verification from her freshman year studies in France. She was also assigned to a residence hall, Sharp Hall. Having broached the subject of living off campus when the woman who was handling her enrolment flat out told her that all freshmen, sophomores and juniors must live on campus. Sophie quickly realized that she had to find her way around that rule.

In the meantime, having taken a taxi back to the B&B she immediately faxed the paperwork to her father. Her plans were set in motion and Sophie could feel the energy and excitement begin to pulse through her veins. Yes, her life was beginning again, after being dormant for so long.

The purchase of the property went through by the end of June. The Townhouse is a good size for what basically is an old terraced house. The upstairs of which she wanted converted into a loft. Having close to 550 square feet on top, the bottom floor was made up of near the same dimensions minus the staircase. The wreck of a garden alone, has roughly 630 square feet. Sophie bought some gloves and tools then went to work on renovating her new house immediately. Starting by bashing down many of the interior bedroom walls upstairs. After bashing, sanding, varnishing and measuring for a full week, she decided she had needed a night off. Attempting to do all the renovation in the heat of June was a bit insane, even if it had to be done.

It was a Thursday evening and Sophie wanted to hear some jazz and drink this famous drink called a hurricane. She asked the owners of the B&B, who were a lovely older couple, where she could go to do this. They told her to go down to Decatur Street. Sophie politely explained that she was not looking for the usual tourist traps, she wanted to hear real jazz in a real jazz club. The husband proceeded to tell her about a little smoky club between Frenchman and Chartres Street. Thanking them, the old couple, who were very good about letting her borrow their fax machine, of which she always reimbursed them the costs. They never asked about her business. Never being a bother to them is why they kept her room for her for as long as she needed.

After consulting a map, Sophie took her new bicycle, purchased only a week earlier and made her way down the checkerboard laid streets. Each street intersecting with another, then a nice long road to another intersection, all completely level ground. Astonishingly different from home.

She found the club and it was exactly what she wanted. Locking up her bike to an old lamp post and made her way inside. It was dark and smoky and of course, warm inside. All around her were black faces that were casting looks her way. Being a white girl, unescorted might have caused some issues but she persevered. Spotting a small table near the front by the small stage and walked over to it. There were not too many people in the club but she had a feeling it might fill up as the evening went on. A waitress came up to her and stood, just looking at her. Before Sophie sat down she gestured to the chair and table and asked,

"It's ok?" The waitress gave a quick look towards the bar then back to Sophie. Nodding she asked,

"What can I get ya hun?" Sophie sat down and decided against the touristic hurricane drink and went for something more subtle and traditional,

"Sazerac please." The waitress's eye brows lifted and she went back towards the bar. Sophie did not dare turn around to look. On the small stage in front of her was a quartet of four black men, surly natives to New Orleans who were playing their jazz.

Settling herself in to her chair, she began to listen. They were all skilful but for Sophie, some sweet sounds came from the man to the right and that French horn which he kept so perfectly shined. She noticed his fingers and how they carefully caressed the valve keys as he played. The sound was sweet music to her ears.

Digging through her knapsack, pulling out a packet of cigarettes. Lighting one and slowly sipping the Sazerac the petite sized waitress had brought her. It felt warm going down but not in a miserable way just more relaxing. Glancing around the room for a minute relieved to see no one was watching her or even taking notice of what she was doing. Just music and drink, lovers there probably for the same reason as her. For her it meant being calm for a night and getting lost in the music and the atmosphere with her sweet tasting Gitane cigarette along with the bitter warm of the Sazerac.

Watching the French horn player closer, something about him moved her, the way he played, the way he moved his head to the sound. Sophie liked this part of New Orleans most, the real raw part. Deciding to have another drink, she lighted another cigarette, hating the fact that places like this made her drink and smoke more, 'just this once' thinking to herself, knowing it would only be until the next time. The young waitress, who could not have been even nineteen approached Sophie and asked,

"Ya enjoyin ya self here in N'Orleans?"

Sophie leaned forward and responded by telling her,

"I would not have bought a dilapidated old house here if I didn't."

The waitress's face lit up, stuck out her hand and said,

"Well in that case, I'm Mellette and welcome ta N'Orleans. Just holla if y'all need anythang."

Her grin was as wide as her face, she had one of those lovely open faces with big black eyes. Her petite body seemed to hold a lot of energy and Sophie found herself watching Mellette almost as much as the man playing that French horn. When the quartet finished their first set, Sophie called Mellette over and asked her about the man that played that lovely French horn.

"Aww that's Lucien!"

Sophie nodded and said, "He really plays with such feeling yet never over does it, gets it just right."

Mellette quickly grabbed one of the old chairs that belonged to the table next to Sophie and threw herself down on it. Enthusiastically she said,

"Girl, don't you know it! He got himself hands like gold! Nice man too. His wife, she's one of the Voodoo priestesses here in N'Orleans." Nodding ferociously recounting Lucien's story in her head.

"Really?" Having heard about them of course but never actually met one before. She added. "How intriguing. Tell me, is this a full time job for Lucien, I mean can someone make enough money to live playing jazz music in a club every night?" Sophie posed to Mellette.

"Aww hell no! He and his boy's just play from time to time, you was lucky to have caught them."

At the same time, she waved the customer at the table behind her away, poor guy just wanted another drink. She continued,

"Naw Lucien is into construction, ya know buildin and fixin up old places, that kind of thang."

A moment flashed between Mellette and Sophie and before Sophie could speak Mellette said,

"Oh my, ya just bought ya self a wreck of a house here! Lucien is your man to fix it up for ya!"

Passing a look between them that both knew they had the same thought.

"Lemme take ya to meet him, come along girl, I aint got all night." She teasingly said taking Sophie by the hand and pulling her to her feet. Mellette pushed her way through the crowd, cutting out a path with her tiny body. Sophie clinging on to her hand for dear life, as it was so smoky in the club now, she could barely see a foot in front of her. Mellette stopped abruptly and Sophie almost ran into the back of her. There, over the little waitresses shoulder, was Lucien, casually draped over the bar. He was standing as if trying to stretch his legs and enjoy a drink for himself. Mellette went into the introduction by telling Sophie's story to Lucien so quickly she barley understood a word out of her mouth. Then like a bolt of lightning Mellette was off. Sophie giggled and noticed Lucien sizing her up.

"So you have a house here in N'Orleans that needs some restoration I understand?"

"Well I'm happy you understand, because I haven't quite become used to the speed of how some people can speak here." Smiling, looking him straight in the eyes. He had nice eyes, kind and knowing.

"You'll get used to it." She nodded in a reciprocal, yet hopeful manor. Then proceeded to talk to him about his music. Their conversation flowed. He was very easy to get on with. Only to find out later, he was most impressed that this young, white French girl really got the feel for the jazz they played.

It came to the time for the quartet to begin their second set. Lucien asked her address. She told him and then began to look around for paper to write it down, he stopped her short by putting his hand in the air.

"I know the place cherie, see you at dawn tomorrow mornin."

Lucien and his small team of men were at her front door at 7am the next morning.

Sophie pushed away from the small wood kitchenette cabinet and walked over to the first of the three French doors, which went down the right side of the loft. Opening each one, same as the last, pushing the shabby wooden shutters open to the outside. Looking to her lovely long ornate terrace that overlooked her privet garden. Part of the magic that is New Orleans are its walled gardens. She had been lucky enough to see some of them around the city and in the French Quarter. A completely different world can be found behind the run down walls of those secret gardens. She often wondered what secrets her own garden might tell, if any, one day.

Loving the idea of a small pool as well as a small wall fountain, always finding the sound of running water soothing. Lucien had hired one of the men in his quartet, Joseph, who was a landscaper by trade, to work with her on the small garden and turn it into a refuge. After weeks of digging out the overgrowth, they were happily surprised to see some of the plants appeared to have survived. There was even an old lover's swing hanging from the grand oak, which had been hidden under the overgrowth. The garden now is equipped with a small, shallow lap pool that runs down about three quarters of the garden on the far side horizontal to the house. This pool comes in very handy in the warmer weather from April to beginning of October.

Having bought a lovely wooden table and chair as to be able sit outside and do her studies in peace. The garden turned out exactly as she envisioned and it was finished by the last week of August.

The tall oak tree that took up most of the back of the garden and provided privacy from the back neighbors that were located on Royal Street. Her neighbors on the garden side have three small windows on the top floor but no terrace. Most of the time those windows are shuttered so she never feels as if she is being watched.

Against that wall, there are Night Jasmine and Magnolia bushes that line the far end of the pool. When in season they fill the air with their fertile fragrance. The Bird of Paradise bush is still there which she is nursing back slowly. Her neighbors on the other side share nothing but the brick and cement walls that separate them. She has in fact yet to even meet them. In the garden there is a cobblestone terrace that surrounds her pool, making it almost organic looking. The cobblestones tear away from the pool in almost a wave fashion to make a thin path that leads to the middle doors of the house. The rest is grass. Loving the feel of grass between her toes, a trait inherited from her paternal grandfather. Her wooden chaise sun chair is where she left it in the perfect sun trap. Her table used for study, is a perfect little bureau à étage which is now placed in the hallway for winter, in front of the doors that lead out to the garden.

The old crystal chandelier had been cleaned and new bulbs put in. Sophie thought she might like to do her studies downstairs in winter, even though the freshly cleaned black and white, diamond laid marbled floor might give her a chill. She rectified that by buying a small heater that also changes to a fan in the warmer months

As the light flooded in, she could see the work for the first time in almost four weeks that Lucien and his team had done while she was away. The wood floor of the loft was properly sanded and refinished in a beautiful rich burnt tone, it was bright and almost alive looking. A perfect match for the patched up brick walls that make up the house as a whole.

Returning to the kitchenette, putting a half cube of sugar in her demitasse cup of espresso, not bothering to take a spoon out and stir, she clutched the small cup with both her hands for warmth and sipped ever so slowly. Curiosity made her go look at the newly finished bathroom. It was a small bathroom but sufficient. A nicely tiled Italian shower with a clear glass door that fit very tightly. 'Good not to get to much water on this wood floor,' she thought. The toilet right next to the shower and a small sink on an old wood table, next to the toilet. This table she had picked out at a local antique fair in town. In fact, most of her things were bought from that antique fair. Having also fallen in love with a four poster bed and armoire. Giving instructions to the man at the fair, as she wrote him her cheque, to give Lucien a call to know when he could deliver it, when the floor was finished. The job of getting the bed and armoire up to the loft was going to be a chore. She thought it best just let Lucien and his men deal with it. They did and they put it in the perfect place, just as she would want it, in the middle but back against the wall. Sophie had squared her final bill with the B&B the day she left for Christmas break, so it all worked out for her to be living in the house upon her return.

Back in the bathroom, she remembered giving Lucien the idea of putting the sink bowl on top of the table instead of drilling a large hole and putting the whole sink down in it, so that left her room underneath for her personals and some towels. Lucien liked the idea and had looked forward to making something new without losing the intrinsic quality of the table. Noticing he refinished it in a very dark colour, almost black. A nice contrast to the thick clear glass cubes that worked as a wall divider for the bathroom from the main room. There was no door yet. She kind of liked the idea of no door, made it seem bigger to her. 'Forget the door,' making a mental note to tell Lucien. The mirror she had also found at the fair and had brought home with it teetering on the back of her bike. It was near where she left it next to the wall just outside the new bathroom wall. Wanting to buff the gold frame a bit, deciding she would do that herself, 'maybe add patches of dark, warmer looking, to match,' she thought. One last look back to the table with the sink on top.

She then walked over to her armoire, opened the doors and looked in. It was in good condition, just like the bed. The mattress was ordered and the duvet must have arrived recently as it was tossed on top of the mattress in a haphazardly way with two pillows thrown in for good measure. 'One of the guys idea of making a bed,' she assumed smiling to herself. She had not even noticed last night when she removed her clothes, grabbed the dressing gown from her bag and hung it over the side of the armoire. Sophie had just crawled under the duvet and fell asleep before she could arrange the pillow in a comfortable position.

Walking back over to the mirror and taking a good look at herself. She looked a fright! Bags had formed under her eyes. Her hair a greasy mess, made it look like dirt. Her actual colour is a deep chestnut brown with blonde streaks from the top center of her head, the streaks were some sort of a birthmark her mother had informed her. Her normal fashion of wearing it is down as it falls straight down to her shoulder blades. This morning however, her fringe was unevenly plastered to one side. "Right, shower time!" She said aloud to the empty loft.

That morning with only two days left until the start of school, she had to get to her mailbox on campus and see if her final class schedule was in. Deciding to leave her luggage bag open on her bed, grabbing pretty much the first thing she could that was not a total wrinkled mess. Heading to the front door of the loft, rummaging through two boxes that had some of her clothes and shoes. She managed to find her black flats. Putting them on with one hand while the other was searching for the right scarf. "Got it!" Wrapping it around her neck quickly, she rushed to the door.

From her loft door stepping out on to the small landing next to the stairs to take her downstairs. Flipping on the chandelier to light her way she arrived down to the bottom floor. There is a small table right next to the door with her mail piled on it. Sophie has School mail that goes only to her campus mailbox, but she has the real world mail, which comes to the house.

Quickly sifting through, 'nothing that can't wait.' Taking out the small pad of paper that was under the pile of mail, plopped it on top and picked up the loose pen she wrote: Cher Lucien, I'm back. Many thanks for looking after the place for me, the floor and bathroom are perfect! Talk soon. Bisou! S." Without tearing it from the pad, throwing the pen down, knowing Lucien would be in sometime today to bring her mail and check on the place.

Seeing her bike leaning against the wall next to the table wondering if she should bike it. All she has to do is pedal to Canal Street, then take Loyola Ave under the Pontchartrain Expressway which takes her all the way through the Garden District past Lafayette Cemetery II and down to the University, takes only a half hour or so. Looking down at her attire, she had thrown on an above the knee skirt, tights and a cropped fitted sweater jacket on. Deciding it was too cold, she said aloud to the house,

"To the Trolley it is!" Spinning around to grab the brown leather knapsack, which was on her desk. She switched off the light.

After locking the front door and closing the ratted shutters that cover the door, she stood back and looked at them. She liked that the place looked like a worn and weathered, neglected dump from the outside. Some how this made her feel safer. Securing the knapsack around her shoulder letting it fall onto her opposite hip, she then set off on foot up St. Philip Street.

Waiting for the Trolley, checking her watch. 9:30 am. It was a good time as most people were already at work and this time of year there are not so many tourists yet, so the ride could pick up some extra speed. Hearing the trolley arrive slowly down the tracks, in the middle of the street, the sound of the metal rails against the old metal wheels sometimes made a jolting noise. Cars coming and going on each side of the street but the trolley never wavered. Coming to a full stop, the doors opened,

"Good mornin ma'am." The driver said.

"Good morning." Sophie pleasantly responded. The trolley drivers were always very polite. Showing her student pass then taking a seat near the front she started looking out at all the houses, business and parks as they passed by. A few minutes later, making the quick change on Canal Street, she already saw the trolley for St. Charles Avenue coming. Hopping it would be her new friend Reggie driving. Sophie had met him last semester when he asked her why she was taking the 'streetcar' to school instead of living in campus housing. Taking a leap of faith and telling him briefly her story. Making him promise to never tell anyone that could get back to the university. Luckily, Reggie was a man of his word and she looked forward to their pleasant exchanges. Some days there was not much to say, other days she surely bored him with tales of her home restoration. As the trolley pulled closer, squinting to see in the driver's window, smiling, she was in luck. The old wooden doors opened and Reggie greeted her with his big smile,

"Why welcome back Miss Sophie, how was your Christmas?" Grabbing the first seat by the door to be able to chat with Reggie.

"Oh, it was nice to go back to the sun."

"Aw you think we didn't have no sun here for Christmas?" He jokingly said. Sophie wrapped her arms around her shoulders and made a burr gesture, then continued,

"Christmas was nice, the whole family you know the big traditional family gathering." Telling him.

"Well I see you done have a bit of sunin on your pretty face, sounds like a piece of heaven where you come from Miss Sophie." Sophie smiled, giving a thankful nod.

"How about you Reggie?"

"Christmas and new year's was sure a special one for me."

"Oh, and why was that?"

"Well Miss Sophie, I found out... I'm a gonna be a daddy!" He was so excited, Sophie could feel it from where she was sitting. She jumped up, threw her arms around his neck and gave him a big kiss on his plump sweet cheek.

"Felicitations Reggie!" They both shared a gleeful laugh and she quizzed him all about when his wife was due and if any names were chosen yet. The usual questions. Before she knew it. They had arrived at her stop at Audubon Park.

"So good to see you back Miss Sophie and you have a fine day ya hear."

"Thank you Reggie, I will and you take care for that baby your lovely wife is carrying." Wagging her finger at him as she stepped off the platform and onto the sidewalk.

"You know I will." He waved as the trolley doors shut to his content belly laugh and then he was on his way.

Chapter 2

Sophie made her way up Engineer Road, which runs behind Richardson Hall, and then she crossed through Monroe quad, from there continuing over to Sharp Hall. A very large residence hall, the one to which she was assigned. In all fairness, Sophie did live in the residence hall with her roommate Tara for a whole two weeks the beginning of the semester last year. It took that short time for her to come up with a story that she had met a guy and was going to move out. When in fact she moved back in to the B&B. Sophie was not made for dorm life. There was a party every night and Tara was inclined to bring a different guy home almost every other night. Sophie and Tara did get along well though and when she told her that she was moving but keeping it all hush-hush, since the hall would still be her main residence, Tara was more than thrilled. Having a dorm room to one's self was a dream come true for a sophomore. Sophie told her she would make some visits occasionally so people saw her around the dorm as not to raise suspicions. Tara never asked too many details about Sophie's boyfriend since it was in her own best interest to keep Sophie's secret.

Listening first, she put the key in the lock and opened the door. The room was empty but was in the state of the usual disarray that Tara kept it in. Sophie plopped down on the only chair in the room, a beanbag chair and began to kick loose articles of clothes out of the way.

"Elle réside comme un cochon!"

"What did you just say?" Said Tara from the door. Having just arrived moments ago herself.

"I said you live like a pig!" Smiling.

"I know, I know I try to keep it clean but well you know me. Hey come here and give your old roomie a hug." Sophie was already headed to do just that.

"When did you get back? Oh please don't tell me you're going to live here?" Tara's hazel eyes widened with sudden dread.

"No, No. Not to worry, I am still living ... where I'm living but I only got in late last night." Sophie told her about the flights and how she was shattered from the Trans-Atlantic trip. They shared the usual chitchat, Christmas holidays, family and news of Tara's latest conquests. It seemed this semester was not going to be any different for Tara since she had not yet found herself a steady boyfriend.

"Perhaps because you go through them so quickly, maybe if you slowed down you would have time to actually get to know a guy first." Sophie gave Tara the advice but as usual, it was met with the same response,

"Oh well I know, but you only live once!" Accompanied by giggles. Tara is from up north, Boston. Coming from a strict Irish Catholic family. Frankly, Sophie could never figure out how she convinced her parents to let her come to New Orleans to school. Perhaps much the way Sophie herself did with her father, by striking a deal. Tara was looking in the full length mirror that hangs on the side wall, next to a red and black tapestry hung to appear as faux wall paper. Babbling about some guy, it went in one ear out the other.

Noticing that Tara had let her hair grow, she now had long ringlets of strawberry blond hair, each ringlet perfectly set apart from the other, it was deceptively styled now to appear that she had more hair than she really did. It was pretty on her long face and with her button sized nose and her hazel eyes set very close together, it gave an illusion as if they were little gems that peered out from under that ringlet mop on her head. Tara was very petite and had a very straight, flat figure. Sophie envied her in a way, she knew with a flat figure like that she would never gain weight. For Sophie who has quite an ample chest for her size. However possessing a nice narrow waist, it is her own hips that she is in constant awareness of. Keeping them slim but still have a curve. Here they were, the roommates, like Mutt and Jeff, flat board red headed Tara and hourglass shaped Sophie, each other's opposite.

"I like your hair longer, it really works for you." Sophie complimented Tara.

"Thanks, I just thought why not? Change is good." She said in her ever energetic way.

"Always been my motto" Sophie replied smiling.

"Oh are you ready for Mardi Gras?" Tara whipped around facing Sophie looking like she was going to jump out of her skin.

"It's going to be sooooooo fun! I would give anything to be able to go to one of those parties in the French Quarter, you know and hang out on a balcony and throw beads!" Sophie had not even thought about Mardi Gras yet. She should considering she lives on Bourbon Street. Pondering what to do. Maybe lock the doors and shutters and just stay inside? That did not really appeal to her since Mardi Gras consists of about three weeks of party reveling every night straight. Thinking on it, she did come here to experience all of what New Orleans had to offer and Mardi Gras is one of the main highlights. Deciding to ask Lucien if the balconies could hold a few people. Maybe even plan to have a party, but who to invite? Sophie had kept pretty much to herself in the last two years and Tara and Mellette are about the only girlfriends she has since moving to this city.

"Sophie, are you listening? I have a costume already see? What do you think?" Holding it up for her to see.

"Oh my days, where did you get that?" Sophie queried with a tinge of horror that must have crept over her face.

"Don't you like it? A costume shop in the French Quarter, Hey have you ever hung out over there? It's GREAT!"

"That's quite revealing no?" Looking at the green gold and purple colored outfit closer, it was something that had a bra for a top and the skirt looked like it had exploded, literally. The feathered headdress was well, something to behold.

"Silly, that's the idea! It's carnival time, it's just time to have fun!" As she spun around with the feathers now in her hair. Sophie loved her friends' exuberance and replied.

"So you want to go to a party in the French Quarter and throw beads from a balcony do you?"

"Oh my God, YES! That would be just OVER THE TOP!" Jumping in the air.

"I hear those are like impossible to get into though." Her exuberance deflating like someone just popped her balloon. Sophie studied her friend and thought, 'you only live once. '

"Well, I just might know someone that can arrange that for us, that is if I'm invited?"

"Sophie are you kidding?" Looking at her as if her life depended on this.

"I'm not kidding, your right, it sounds like fun." Tara shrilled with delight, throwing her dress up in the air then threw her arms around Sophie. They laughed and Sophie felt a tinge of excitement herself.

"Now don't go telling anyone, not just yet, I have to be sure I can arrange it."

"Oh I won't! Silent as the grave I can be!" Assuring her. Sophie just knew that their secret would not last five minutes after she left but Tara does not need to know the party would be at her house anyway, not that she would care as long as she could put herself on display, drink and have fun. That is Tara. As the saying goes, Laissez les bon temps rouler!

"Right, I'm off, have to meet my 'guidance counselor,' whatever that is." Rolling her eyes.

"Oh I have one, think I met mine once and that was it, never saw her again, don't worry over it, it's nothing just something the school has to do for those who are prone to meltdowns." Tara giggled and made one of her meltdown faces.

"See you soon!" Laughing Sophie waved and began her trek to the Richardson building.

Holding a piece of a little yellow paper tightly in her grasp as she walked into the grand Richardson Hall building that housed the University's Architectural school.

Pulling open the white Colonial door with heavy glass framed windows on the top, always surprised how it opens with the lightest touch, very deceiving. Inside, looking around, knowing these halls and lower floors fairly well by now as she started past classrooms and offices. Heading towards the stairs, she heard the echo of her own footsteps in the seemingly empty building. Her steps seemed loud to her ear, making her uncommonly self-conscious.

Continuing up the stairs, reaching the top floor, looking at the signs on the wall right in front of her, much like those you see in hotels around the world. To the left 300-315 to the right 316-333. Having never had a reason to go to the top floor before, she was intrigued. Turning right heading down the long corridor, Reading the room number on the paper once again, room: 333 and the name on it was: J. Folland.

Not bothering to count the closed doors along the way. She could see only one door that was open at the end of the hall and was coming closer to it on the right. Stopping just before she reached the room, hesitantly leaning her head around the doorframe to peek inside.

There was a man sitting at a desk, seemingly entrenched with what he was reading. It occurred to her that he did not hear her coming, nor was interested.

"Excuse me?" She croaked then cleared her throat.

"Just put it down on the desk there by the door, thanks." He ordered without looking up. His voice was a soft baritone with a bit of a gravelly timbre. Slightly taken aback at his abruptness, 'something I have to get used to here,' reminding herself. Standing still in the doorway she began to study him, taking note of his demeanor as he had made his command clear.

He had his hand on his head, rather, in his thick wavy hair, that was the colour of true sand, the coarse yellow sand that shifts to a darker hue when moved and turned over by ones footsteps. He had the kind of hair that did not need a comb, clearly, his fingertips were his comb. She thought, 'the kind of hair that's trained to wave and curl, simply to fall perfectly into place each time his long thin fingers pass through.' Styled nicely, it waved down just passing his white collar by about an inch, brushing the collar under before giving its last flip upward in the back.

Shifting her gaze to study his face, though harder to make out, she could see he had a pronounced, almost heavy brow, which was furrowed at the moment. His eyes, she was willing to bet were blue, but could not begin to guess the shade. Moving her eyes down the side of his face from the high strong cheekbone to the straight of the cheek, nice and slim, very sculpted. His skin colour was tanned, no hint of being burned but a nice even healthy tan, the skin itself was flawless. He had a nice straight-bridged nose which came directly down from his brow. She then focused on his mouth, though half hidden it looked firm, nice straight lips, not plump yet not thin. He kept them very tightly together in a straight position across his face.

'Bet he has a wide smile,' she contemplated. 'All in all, probably a most attractive man,' concluding. 'Now let us see if he has some personality.' Thinking. Gliding herself to the desk, he had referred to, though not terribly large but just sturdy enough to hold her weight. With one swoop she plopped herself down on the desk and waited for his response. Nothing.

She decidedly began to look around the room. It was a small classroom with long wooden desks and individual wood chairs, three to a desk. All facing towards the door and the long thin blackboard that ran the scope of the wall behind where she was sitting. Next to her, under the blackboard was a counter with cabinets below that ran the length under the black board itself. The painted walls were a dull crème colour, standard. The right wall had several Architecture sketches and plans tacked up in a haphazardly manor. The left wall, behind where he was sitting, had a few poster type pictures of grand buildings from around the world. Directly in front of her, past the desks, a row of three tall rectangular windows with arches on top, each framed with clean white wood. The wall itself that holds the framed windows was the natural red brickwork of the building. These windows let in a very nice natural light, which made a stark contrast to the two hanging rows of florescent lighting above.

Returning her gaze to the man, who still had no idea she was there. She began to swing her legs and the desk creaked a bit. Still nothing. Bored after examining her surroundings she decided to get his attention.

"Here, it will work for you?" Her voice was back, clear and strong.

"That'll be fine, thank you..." His voice trailing off as he moved his hand from his hair and looked up at her. With a slightly quizzical expression, he took a moment just staring directly at her. 'Oh, mon Dieu, il est magnifique.' Feeling the blood rush through her veins, heat rushing to her face.

Slowly standing up, looking slightly sheepish he came around from the desk. Then slowing his pace down considerably he began to walk towards her. His face was lovely, those strong cheekbones also gave way to a wide set jaw line, strong but beginning just below his earlobes to create a pleasant symmetry. He began to grin a closed mouth grin while he walked. 'A wide smile did await under those firm lips.' His cheeks lifted and his naturally high arched eyebrows lowered upon arrival, which gave him the heavy lidded look of tiredness, or perhaps something more sensual. Standing in front of her, his hands in the pockets of his straight legged brown trousers. He wore a white woolen, oversized, cable knitted sweater, the kind that you see on Irish fishmongers. His white collar peeping out from the hem of the neckline. His thick hair falling over the collar perfectly. That full hair helped frame his face, 'not that he needed it,' she thought.

He came to a halt in front of her, hands still in the trouser pockets, with his weight on one leg the other extended out in front of him. Making a very sure stance. He took a deep breath and with a tilt of his head to the right, pulled out his hand to offer it to her. She took it and carefully lowered herself off the table. Standing face to face, she noticed she was about three inches shorter than him, herself standing at 5'7. His eyes were a deep steel blue and he had very large irises. The corners of his eyes had a few smile lines, she always liked that in a man. Her left hand dropped his and she proceeded to extend her right hand in the official American greeting, the firm handshake.

"Professor Folland?" Asking just to be sure.

"Yes and you are?" He asked curiously, with a tilt of his head to the left, which seemed to be a most natural movement.

"My name is Sophie Gescaux, I received this notice that I was to come to see you at this hour, though I really don't know why." Handing him the now crumbled paper that she had inadvertently been clutching a bit too tightly within her palm. He carefully opened it and made out the words. Taking instant notice of the thin gold band on his left hand. 'Naturellement.' She thought.

"Ah! Yes! I understand, you are in need of a guidance counselor." He leaned ever so slightly forward, bowed his chin down and looked directly at her through the lids of his eyes and said.

"Seems that would be me." Proceeding to give a more generous closed mouthed grin, while shaking her hand, once again. His casual comportment was having a devastatingly strong impact on her. 'Not again Sophie, not again' pulsed through her brain. It was instant attraction and she prayed he did not notice it, or God forbid, feel the same. He moved backward to give her room then he motioned to one of the wooden classroom chairs for her to take a seat.

"Please come, sit down Sophie Gescaux." He had listened, pronouncing her name perfectly. That took her by surprise. As she started towards one of the chairs nearer to the desk he had been sitting at, curiosity got the better of her and she asked.

"Do I detect an accent?" Watching him pull the chair he had been sitting in behind the desk and bring it right around the front of the desk to sit with her, face to face. Every movement of his was ever so graceful yet at the same time subtle and masculine, a deadly combination for a man to possess. With nothing between them, she flashed him her a pixie like smile to await his answer. When he made himself comfortable, he admitted that she, "might be hearing an accent but that most people in the south do in fact, have one." A cheeky response.

"Yours is not southern. Dare I say it's not American?" Scanning him quickly. Not even his style of dress, which would be the usual blue polo shirt with only the very top button unbuttoned and loose fitting, pleated khaki pants. The seemingly unofficial dress code for all University Professors at this campus. The way this man sat, his right leg leisurely draped across his left knee. Left arm propped up on the back of the chair, hand on head ready to run his fingers through his thick mane of hair. His right hand resting gently inside his trouser pocket. Nothing about him said 'American.'

While she took notice of him, she also noticed him looking at her, every bit of her. He focused mostly on her face but she could tell he liked what he saw in front of him. There was nothing overt or slimy about him, in fact 'utterly sexy' came to mind. Trying to peg his age, she would put him nearing forty, usually the age men begin to come into their prime.

"You have a good ear Ms. Gescaux, I am not southern but I am American, however in a round-about way." Keeping his mouth tightly closed, almost as if he had a secret he did not want to slip out, yet never letting the hint of a slightly crooked smile leave his face. From this position, he was talking from almost the side of his mouth. Face pointed towards the windows but his eyes on her, always on her. He continued.

"I was in fact born in the UK, my father's job moved our family here, to America when I was in my early teens. I lived in New England until applying to graduate school right here in New Orleans and, as the saying goes, I've never left since." Dropping his head a bit, awaiting her response.

"I see. An international man of mystery." She quipped jokingly. He grinned wider and let out a,

"Pfft." With a slight flick of his hand.

"Nothing so glamorous I assure you Ms. Gescaux."

"Please, call me Sophie." Not wanting to be on such official terms with this man. He nodded in compliance then she continued,

"And no, I don't have a good ear, in fact, I'm tone deaf."

For some reason this entertained him and he let out a laugh and showed his full smile. Perfect square white teeth. Very natural and very provocative. This man just oozed sexuality. 'How rare for a Brit,' she was thinking when it was his turn.

"Well Sophie, I must inform you, that I too detect an accent and I am quite sure it is not southern, nor American as well." Holding up his index finger, cocking his head again to the side to make his point known. She detected a slight flirtation come over his face.

"Right you are!" Teasing with her best British accent. The grin never left his face as he stood up and walked to the window, shoulders squared and a ramrod straight back. From behind, he was just as lovely. With a lean perfectly proportioned body. He possessed 'a nice tight ass' she thought, with seemly long legs. Wearing his cloths in a way to accentuate this quality, without coming across as if he was trying. Sophie had known few men like this, almost always a part of the rich and famous, the elite, but this man was a Professor, here in New Orleans, she was struck by how seemly out of place he appeared.

"Do you mind?" Holding up a cigarette waiting for her answer.

"No, please go ahead." Gesturing if she would like to join him. Tempting but she decided against it, having no idea why. "Thank you." Giving a flick of her hand as if to tell him to go ahead.

He lighted it then draped his arm over the open windowsill to let the smoke blow away with the winter air. The spent ashes were left to fall to the outdoors. Pushing the left sweater sleeve up to his mid arm, then his hand went back into his pocket and casually rested there. He was turned to the side with his head tilted looking at her, waiting for her story. 'Just what he needs to know,' warning herself.

"I am of French birth but my family moved to Monaco several years ago as my father works with the SBM in Monaco." Keeping her body pointing straight ahead, only turning her head to eye his reaction. In the past, she had noticed several reactions to her 'background.' In America, most have no idea what she was talking about, she liked that. Then there were those few that did know and began to treat her differently, as if she was some sort of rich star. That she hated. In New Orleans, she had yet to run into anyone such as that and was grateful for it. Sophie just wanted to fit in. Yes, her family was well to do. Also true, she spends her summers sunning herself on the plentiful beaches. Leisurely taking morning and evening swims in the Mediterranean Sea. Has many friends of all types of backgrounds and speaks French, English and Italian fluently. Never at a loss for company, parties and good times. Only it is her secret pain in which she carries daily. That was something she could never tell anyone, let alone this Professor Folland who was now taking seductive a drag off his cigarette. She had to know which category he would fall into. He responded to her saying,

"So who is the real international person of mystery in this room?" Smiling broadly as he took another puff eyeing her from the side.

"Well, I wouldn't go as far as to say that...pfft." Swatting the air, just as he had done and flashed him her best smile.

"Ha! Touché." Flicking the rest of the cigarette out the window and returning to his seat across from her. This time he sat open legged, leaning his elbows on his knees, looking through his heavy brow to her, eyebrows naturally lifting to their middle arch.

"Please continue." Asking of her.

"There is nothing more to tell, really." Casually looking away. "I'm quite boring you will find." Her turn to flash her eyes out from the side.

"I highly doubt that Sophie. In fact, I'm quite intrigued by you. Please do tell me more. Do have you any brothers or sisters? Where did you go to school before you came here? You know, the pertinent things."

"Ah, the pertinent things." Saying it in almost a whisper.

"Let me see. I have a younger brother and a sister. My parents are still married, to each other." She quickly emphasized, though had no idea why she did. "I attended my main schooling in Monaco and upon graduation I took...hmm, how do you say it? A year off for myself."

"A gap year." He nodded understanding.

"Yes, that's it. After I went back to school, enrolled in Université Bordeaux 3, Michel de Montaigne. I honed my photography skills, a long time passion of mine. One day, one of my friends noticed that 99% of the photographs I had taken were of an architectural nature, of some sort."

"So one can assuredly say your no wedding photographer." He interjected with more of a flirtation than true curiosity. Sophie smiled in agreement and continued.

"That led me to consider changing my idea of becoming a famous photographer and perhaps tackle the art of architecture, hence leading me to one of the best architectural schools in America here in New Orleans." Sophie stopped and found that she had been leaning in closer to him while she told her story. Feeling slightly uncomfortable and pulling herself back into her chair, shifting her body weight she began to turn her crossed legs to the side. Pulling her hair back from her face, a pointless move as it never stays off for long, forcing her to repeat this action. He was definitely making her nervous.

"Why New Orleans Sophie?" His question came out as almost an accusation. He realized this from her expression, and corrected his tone.

"What I mean is, why come all the way to America, to New Orleans to pursue your degree, surely you're clever enough to have gone to the Sorbonne or the many other fine universities in France, or Europe for that matter." He was now looking even more interested. She could not go into why she wanted to get away from Europe, why she chose America. Her reasons were hers and they had nothing to do with him. Thinking quickly.

"My mother, who is originally from Britain." Holding both her hands out, palms up to him in a gesture to say, 'like you.' He nodded with no readable expression. "My mother thought it might be a good idea I try somewhere else to... broaden my horizons." Fibbing again.

"I see, that explains your excellent grasp of the English language." Nodding as if that all made perfect sense to him. Sophie was privately relieved.

"And what do you wish to accomplish here at Tulane University Sophie?" Dead locked with her eyes, she kept a hold of his gaze.

"I'm not completely sure. I came here to learn, to experience and see where life takes me." Being quite level toned in her response. He searched her face for more. Fearing he knew there was much more to her story, to her casual approach to school.

"Well you picked a beautiful city to learn architecture in. Have you been able to get off campus much and see all the uniqueness that is New Orleans?" His tone was soft again, leaning back in the chair, his arm up again, hand to his hairline, his legs however, he left spread wide open. Sophie turned her crossed legs back to the center of the space between them and put her hands on her lap.

"I have seen some, yes. I like this city very much, so far." Certainly not needing to know about her renovation in the French quarter. However finding him most intriguing she quickly decided to throw him a bone for fun and said, "I find the French Quarter a truly magical place to be."

"Indeed, it is. If you are a fan of Jazz music and of course, the architecture, as you are, then it is a place to be. However..." He trailed. "It can also be a dangerous city. This is not Monaco Sophie, there's not a Policeman on every corner." He stopped and looked away. She tilted her head to see him better, to egg him on to finish his thought. He continued, "Just watch yourself here Sophie, be careful alright?" Seemingly genuine in his concern for her well-being. She found that a bit stirring. He also knew her home a little too well. This she also did not expect nor really like.

Nodding she gave a, "Yes sir" salute with her hand and flashed him her best smile once again. He returned with the same.

"Do you have your class schedule worked out yet?" He quizzed, changing the subject. It was in her knapsack. Searching for it, she could feel his eyes watching her, taking in every movement. Beginning to hope that she did not have any classes with him. This whole meeting was to her, extremely intense, it would be much easier not to have to see this man at all. His being married troubled her, yet he never mentioned it. Funny though how one thin band of gold can tell a whole story. For Sophie, it meant, 'don't go there!'

"Here it is." Proudly producing the paper with her schedule, beginning to scan them herself, having not really done this before. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw his hand reaching towards her. Looking up.

"May I Sophie?" Handing them over to him, feeling a bit stupid. Glancing them over quickly, then informed her. "Looks like I have two classes with you this semester." He grinned. 'What? No!' She panicked inside.

"Oh?" She piped out.

"Yes, I have you for intro to architecture on Tuesdays and Thursday mornings. Then I have you in my Intro to graphics class Monday and Wednesday afternoons." Grinning pleasantly at her. Quickly realizing she would be seeing this man every day that she would be on campus. Having arranged her schedule to have Fridays off, she unknowingly pinned herself into having to see this man four days a week. 'Putain de merde!' Screamed through her brain. Nothing to do about it now and the thought occurred to her once again, why did she have a guidance counselor, after all, what did that really mean?

"May I ask you a question?"

"Please." Still pleasantly looking at her.

"Why do I have a guidance counselor... I mean, what's the point?"

"You don't want one?" If she did not know better, he almost looked hurt.

"No, that's not what I meant, what does... a guidance counselor do? Why was I assigned to you?" Tilting his head allowing a bit of the crooked grin to come over his face.

"I would assume since your major is Architecture and there are six of us in this department, I got the luck of the draw to be your counselor."

'Lucky me,' she sarcastically thought.

"As for what we do? Good question. Many professors have different takes on this. Some are here for the odd question and give flippant answers, really not taking any interest in the student's plight at all. I on the other hand do. I care about my students and am here to help with whatever problems they may be facing, be it 100% school related or not. That is, if they want me to be. You understand?" She understood. She understood that this man would be getting in her business if she was not careful. To lighten her own feelings on this she quipped,

"So, for example, if I'm having an emotional breakdown, you're the person I'd come to?" Getting a kick out of posing this question to him. Just to watch his reaction. He was clearly taken aback. Putting his hand to his mouth carefully, thinking about it then quite simply said,

"Yes." Sophie felt he blood begin to rush again, she knew this was going to end in trouble, one way or another. Masking her emotions, she slyly commented,

"Not to worry Professor Folland, I'm not the type to have any emotional meltdowns." Quickly throwing both hands up, he said louder than his usual soft tone,

"That's a relief!" There was that smile, his eyes crinkling with pleasure, his warm laugh filled the room. Sophie found her own smile had come to her face and she felt back in control.

"However......" She began then stopped.

"Continue." Nodding, he waited for her to finish.

"If there ever was a problem that I had, I can count on your... discretion?" Wanting to take those words back the moment they flew out of her mouth. She could not even look at him.

"Discretion, my dear Sophie, is an absolute." He said firmly. Turning to look him in the eyes, she felt her gaze soften.

"Good." She said smoothly. Rising to her feet, he followed her lead. Thanking him for his time, of which he seemed more than happy to have given to her. Once again, with a handshake, she turned and began to walk out of the room. Half of her wanted to stay and chat longer, to get to know this man better, the other half said, 'run!' Just as she was reaching the door she heard him call out her name, he said it in such a lovely rhythmic way,

"Sophie?"

"Oui?" A knee jerk response, "Yes?"

"What dorm are you in?" Dorm? She thought 'what is a... ohh. What dorm am I registered in?' Panic, panic.

"Ah.... The big one over there." Flicking her hand towards the main part of the campus. He put his hands down on the desk and his head fell forward. She could tell he was laughing.

"I forget the name, but I know where it is." Raising both his hands up, he said,

"No worries." However, she knew he would find out. She knew that he would find out as much as he could about her.

On a last whim while leaving the room, without stopping her stride she yelled back to him, over her shoulder.

"Oh, and I do."

"Sorry?" He yelled to her, just as she entered the hallway. Smiling to herself,

"I do like good jazz!" Yelling to him as she began to walk down the long empty hall. Hearing his laughter when he got the joke. Seemingly charmed by her and she had to admit she had not had such a feeling come over her in a very long time from just meeting a man. Her stomach told her that trouble was just around the corner. Grabbing at her necklace and picking up her pace she got out of the building as fast as she could.

Chapter 3

Turning the lock of the large wooden front door and opening it. Noticing that the shutters to the garden were open, suspecting Lucien might be inside, closing the door, she yelled out to the house

"Lucien?" Hearing the creaking above from the lofts wood floor she waited at the bottom of the stairs as the footsteps went towards the door to the loft and then stepped out onto the landing.

"Miss Sophie, that you there?"

"Oui!" Waiting until he came around the top of the stair and started his decent.

"Aw Miss Sophie, it is you, welcome home." Reaching out for a hug as he came down to the landing, he reciprocated warmly.

"Hello Lucien. Happy new year to you."

"To you Miss Sophie, so good to see you back." Seemingly happy to see her then added, "Was not completely sure you would come back." Blotting his forehead with his dusty red handkerchief. Surprised by his remark she asked him,

"Why not? Of course I would come back."

"Well, it's good to see you and we should be havin a meeting about the rest of this place if you don't mind Miss?" Not responding to her question.

"Of course, I wanted to compliment you on the work that was done when I was away, Lucien I am so very pleased, thank you." Contented by her compliment, she added, "Was thinking that I don't think there needs to be a door on the bathroom, I like it open." Without blinking, he responded,

"Anything you like Miss Sophie." They went upstairs and she made them a cup of coffee so they could discuss the works that had been finished in detail, as well as the works that yet needed to be completed. Telling her the loft was wired to have an oven-stove that could be put in the kitchenette and a small fridge in the corner as well. In addition, she needed a table and chairs and some sort of living room. Agreeing that she would have to go to the Saturday antique fair, tomorrow morning then would go down town to get a small sofa and maybe a little TV along with the oven-range.

He also informed her that she would have to have the shutters sanded and painted, something about city ordinances. Reluctantly agreeing she asked that he have the inside of the shutters painted a bright lavender colour and the outside a dull but clean slate colour. He understood why and agreed.

The conversations flowed well between them, as always, they understood each other and there was not much need for the daily chitchat that so many relationships require. Sophie liked that about Lucien's easy nature. He got to the point in a civilized manner. Asking about his wife Zumi whom she had yet to meet but promised him, she would do next week. It was then she asked about the balconies and their strength. How much weight they would hold and he felt sure that they were in good standing but would double check. He also informed her the lattice railings should be painted, since they were painting the shutters as well. She recognized that but told him.

"Black, not gray, I want the railing black." He agreed it would be best and they would get started on that tomorrow. Finishing their coffee's they went back downstairs. Sophie sat at her desk. The light flooding in from the garden, Sophie wrote out two cheque's, one to the plumber and one out to Lucien himself.

"Please Lucien do ask if you need more for completing the works."

"Oh I will Miss Sophie don't you worry." As he took the cheque from her. Quickly glancing at it and said,

"Miss Sophie this is too much I done told you the price. You made a mistake." Smiling up at him she gently said,

"No, it's no mistake, it's the least I can do for all the help you have given me and watching over the house while I am not here."

"Aw Miss Sophie that's not..." Cutting him off, she put her hand up.

"Lucien, you have come to be a good friend of mine, someone I can trust completely, please, it's my Christmas and New Year's gift to you, alright?" Looking at him as to not argue. He patted her hand gratefully and quietly said,

"Thank you." Turned and started to the door. He stopped and said, "Miss Sophie, after the painting is done, in about ten days' time, y'all have to think about putting up Mardi Gras beads, flags, all the trimmings!" He seemed eager Mardi Gras was coming up in just five weeks.

"Thanks for reminding me, it will be my first one. I would like to have some people over."

"I thought you might Miss. When you see Zumi she can get you all set up with the fixins for your nice home here."

"It's a deal Lucien, merci!"

"I'm off to the paint store before they close, g'night Miss Sophie." Out the door he went, kindly locking her in from the outside.

Having Monday off before the start of school helped her get everything finished. The weekend flew. Early Saturday morning, Sophie had taken her bike over to the antique fair in the warehouse district and found a nice white brushed wood bistro table that had flips to make rounded corners, which would be able to seat four people comfortably. For herself, she would keep them tucked under and have only two chairs out. There she found a cute coffee table, small but sufficient.

Deciding against getting a TV since a book was much more enjoyable, there would be no need for the TV stand. She had also spied a nice set of china dishes. They had small Jasmine buds around the rim and the off white of the flower in bloom from the blood red vine crawling into the middle of each plate. Hardly a chip on any of them. Just as she was leaving, she spotted an old pub coat hanger. She had to have it. After haggling a good price on it with the gentleman that ran the fair, he agreed to deliver the items on Sunday afternoon.

Biking back, making her way down N. Rampart Street and into down town New Orleans. Sophie found the large mega store easily after having to visit it once before for some quick necessities and a washer-dryer machine of which she keeps in the old downstairs kitchen. Having taken the measurements needed she bought the oven-range in white as well as a small American freezer-fridge. Then went sofa hunting and much to her delight quickly found a nice clic-clack sofa, in a chocolate brown colour that seats three people. She also bought four burgundy coloured cushions for the dining chairs and two pillows of the same colour for the sofa. Four cloth napkins and to tie the whole colour scheme together, bought the same coloured sheets for her bed. New silver flatware and eight burgundy coloured stemmed wine glasses to compliment the red and white floral plates. All of which was delivered at one time early Monday morning. Placing everything in their proper places and cleaning up after the delivery men, she had the afternoon to herself. Remembering her promise to Lucien, Sophie set out with enough time to go a make the visit to Lucien's wife late that afternoon.

Walking over to Royal Street and following it almost to Dumaine Street. There is where Zumi has her hole in the wall Voodoo shop. It had appeared to be empty when Sophie opened the old single wood and glass door. Hearing the scraping of something in sacks above the door and a tiny bell which was also attached. Once inside there was a strong smell, the sweet aroma of incense. The tiny store was filled from top to bottom with every kind of book, relic, candles and icons pertaining to Voodoo that one would need. Turning she found herself drawn to a small alter that had several candles lit next to the desk on the left side. Sophie did not see the woman enter from a back room, through a beaded curtain.

"Dat be Loa, a goddess of love." Turning to look at the woman. She was tall and lanky. She wore a long brown and red batik dress and her hair looked like very long braids that were tied in a batik turban which fell to one side. The woman had very bright eyes and a pleasant full mouth, warm and inviting. Her skin was a beautiful reddish black giving her an almost luminous look.

"Excuse me? It's who?" The woman came close to Sophie and stood next to her turning her gaze to the altar.

"Dat be Loa, she brings the love." Giving a quick glance to Sophie.

"Are you Zumi?" Sophie asked turning towards the Voodoo priestess.

"I am.....and ya name be?"

"Sophie Gescaux, Madame I am a..."

"Ahhh so ya be da Sophie my Lucien spoke of?" Her eyes lighting up even more.

"Guilty" Sophie said with a shrug of her shoulders. "I'm pleased to meet you Madame."

"And I ya Sophie, please come sit and talk with me a while."

"With pleasure." Zumi lead Sophie through to the back where she had come from. There were two plush antique chairs and a small table with a black cloth over it, a white candle placed in the middle of the table.

"Tea Sophie?"

"That would be lovely, merci." Zumi moved in a swift but steady pace, not to rush herself or the world around her. She was very elegant and Sophie appreciated her character.

"I see why you and Lucien are together." Sophie blurted out, hardly believing that came out of her mouth.

"Oh and why dat be?" Asking without turning around.

"I don't know why I just said that but it's true." Zumi circled and walked towards her putting the cups with tea on the table, then sat down. Looking across at her, Sophie could tell she was sizing her up.

"Loa, she speaks to La Sirène making ya say what's in ya heart." Picking up her tea, taking a sip she peered over the top of the cup, the steam rose from the cup and engulfed her eyes. Sophie found herself staring, not being able to peel her eyes away.

"From what me man say, ya got a good heart." Sophie smiled almost relieved.

"I am very fond of your husband Madame, he has been very kind to me and has done right by me. I...trust him with my life."

"Then ya are as smart as ya seem." Zumi's grin widened. Sophie took some tea, it was herbal of some kind but she liked it very much, even though she was a stringent coffee drinker.

Over about an hour Zumi asked her many question about her life, nothing too personal, she left Sophie to speak and Sophie did, for the most part. Zumi also explained that she came from Haiti, how hard life was there. Then one day she heard the sound of a French horn and it drew her, like a siren draws men to the rocks from the sea. Lucien was hers from the moment they met. He brought her back to New Orleans to be his bride.

"Dat be over twenty five years ago."

"That can't be! You don't look a day over thirty!" Sophie exclaimed.

"Ahhh but it be so cherie." Steadying her gaze now. "There be a sayin, 'happy wife, happy life.'"

"Then you have had a most life indeed, which pleases me to hear." Zumi ran her fingers over the rim of the tea cup and then asked,

"Why have ya no love in ya life cherie?" Sophie threw her head back and rolled her eyes, knowing Lucien informed his wife of how Sophie lived.

"I don't know, I guess I like being alone." Zumi's steady gaze did not leave her for a second, she knew she was hiding something. The secret that Sophie had been carrying had been eating away at her. So many times, she wanted to confide in a friend, her mother, even her dear sister Angelique, to someone. Somehow, she could never bring herself to say the words. Sophie felt the old familiar shame and her eyes began to well. Fighting back the tears, she hung her head.

"Ya got a secret dat's eatin ya up cherie. Let it out, let Zumi help ya." Sophie raised her face to Zumi, tears streaming down her hot cheeks, her mouth quivering, on the verge of speaking. When the phone rang. Startled Sophie closed her mouth and sat back in the chair. Zumi's head nodded in a gesture of understanding yet sadness. She rose to answer the phone and Sophie wiped her tears with the back of her hand, drank some more tea and got control of herself. 'What's in this tea?' Sophie thought. When Zumi came back, she had a tissue in her hand and handed it to Sophie.

"Merci Madame." Composing herself, she stood up and joined Zumi. Their time was finished. Walking to the front room of the store Sophie noticed that the three candles in the middle of the altar, they represented people she thought, from what was left of them.

"Zumi what kind of altar did you say this was?"

"Love" Zumi firmly replied. Sophie let out a breath as if she knew that certainly did not pertain to her life. Turning to Zumi who was now at the door.

"Zumi, please come to my house sometime soon for tea, would you?"

"Dat be real nice, I be lookin forward to it cherie."

"Me too." Zumi then stopped her from leaving and handed her a brown paper bag. Looking inside, there appeared to be ribbons, banners and a load of purple green and gold beads, tons of them.

"Oh thank you Zumi, here let me."

"Don't ya even cherie, my gift to ya for Mardi Gras." A very grateful Sophie leaned in and gave her a kiss on each cheek. Zumi nodded and then closed the door behind her. Sophie made her way home with her bag of fun and her secret heartache intact.

Zumi walked back over to the altar, chanted a prayer then blew out the candles. Taking each of the three candles and put them in a sack. Then closed her shop. When she got home, she went to her back yard, chanting to the spirits, she buried the contents of the altar just as the sun was setting.

Professor Julian Folland glanced at his watch after noticing the sunlight fading, 4:15pm. He had put in a good days work and it was time to head home. Packing up his papers and putting them in his leather folder, he rose and pushed the chair in. Walking over to the doorway, he flipped off the light and shut the door. Making his way to his car in the parking lot behind the building. He got in, shut the door and started the engine. Rolling the window down, then pulling a cigarette from the packet that was stuffed into the cars tiny ashtray and lighted it.

Like every evening, he would back out of the spot, cigarette resting between his lips. He would proceed to drive slowly down Engineering Road and come to the stop at Freret Street. Making a right to travel his usual route home. He would take Freret Street until he reached Jena Street. Which he would then turn right and follow Jena Street four blocks down just past Loyola Avenue. Near the end of that block, on the left, he would pull his car into his driveway, turn off the engine, get out of the car, flick his cigarette butt onto the street and make his way into his front door.

This evening was a little different. He turned the engine off in his parking place, stubbed out his cigarette, got out of the car and proceeded to the administration building, just two buildings away. Wanting to catch them before they closed for the day at 4:30pm. When he arrived, he was greeted by a smiling little fat woman, behind the counter, who was happy enough to assist him in any way.

"Hello, my name is Professor Julian..." Before he could finish the little fat lady interrupted and said eagerly,

"Oh I know who you are Professor, very nice to see you. What can I do for you this evening?" Flashing her a big grin he watched as her chubby cheeks went bright red.

"I would like to check on the status of a student of mine if you wouldn't mind?" The pleasant grin never leaving his face.

"Oh certainly Professor, can you tell me what exactly you're looking for?"

"Yes I have a class list with a student's name on it and I'm not sure if the student will be coming back this semester, I'd like to check for my own records you understand?" Lying through his smile.

"Of course, just give me the students name and I'll pull the file for you."

He reached in under the glass divider between them, took a blank piece of paper and wrote down the name: Sophie Gescaux, handing the paper back to the plump, eager to please lady and she read it out loud, butchering the name in the process,

"Never heard this name before. Just give me a second I'll get her information for you Professor."

"Thank you." Nodding, he waited. She returned with the folder and asked,

"Would you like anything specific or just the whole folder?"

"The folder if you don't mind?" Handing it over to him with glee. Taking it, he walked over to the bench by the window, sat down and began to read. Looking first at her identification photo, 'nice picture,' he thought, then again, 'such a pretty girl probably can't take a bad photo.' Reviewing her scores from last year and those that had been transferred over from Bordeaux. All were in order and she was a solid B student. He got the distinct feeling that she could get a B in her sleep. He noticed there seemed to be no connections to student life at all. No sorority, no associations or even clubs, just her dorm. Sharp Hall room 209, her campus mail box number 209767. Making a mental note of both numbers. Reading her home address in Monaco, Fontvielle. Father works at SBM, as she said. The semester was paid for, in full. Before he closed the folder, he looked one more time at her picture. Standing up, he walked over and handed the folder back to the red cheeked lady who was waiting for him.

"Did you find what you were looking for Professor?"

"Yes, I did, thank you, have a lovely evening." Flashing her his best smile as he handed the folder over to her.

"Any time Professor and you have a nice evening too, come back any time." Having already started down the stairs as he heard her voice trailing off.

Walking back to the car, he wondered about Sophie. This mysterious creature that wandered into his class room, she is not like the other students or girls her age. For twenty-one she was already every bit a woman, her figure was most certainly that of a woman as well, recalling her thin but voluptuous frame. He felt a stirring in his loins as he thought about her full, pert breasts under her sweater and her nicely rounded hips, 'baby making hips' he thought. She had a very unique face as well. It was a heart shaped face with very high cheekbones, which came down to a narrow chin, and hid a wide jaw within it. Her lips, were perfectly bowed. Not to large but full and inviting. Her dark hair was truly lovely how it draped over her shoulders, it looked like silk running down to the top of her breasts. What caught his attention was not just her striking beauty, perfect smile all of which was almost pixie like. It was her eyes. He had never seen eyes like hers before. They were technically brown, he supposed but they astonishingly looked gold. Like gold dust had been sprinkled into them then remained there. Those eyes were hypnotizing under her high arched dark brows. He noticed her skin was tanned, like himself though hers from the Mediterranean winter sun. His was from the Christmas holiday break he took with his wife and daughter to southern Florida.

Julian was now leaning against his car door. Feeling like he was in a trance, 'home' he thought. He got in his car and started the engine again. Thinking about passing by Sharp Hall even though it would be out of his way, then quickly decided against it. 'Steady on man, steady on.' Warning himself as he headed straight for home.

Chapter 4

It was Tuesday morning. Sophie was on her bike heading down Loyola Avenue to school. Pedaling furiously, worried she would be late for her first class of the semester. The first class with Professor Folland. Making her way through the parking lot, she almost rammed her bike into a parked black Volkswagen. Grasping at the chain, locking up her bike a bit haphazardly by wrapping the chain around the lamp pole. Grabbing her bag, she ran around to the front of the building. "Not good Sophie, not good." Mumbling to herself as she made her way up the stairs, the halls empty, she was late. Following the long corridor to the last door on the right, it was open, she turned to walk in. Taken a back as the room was filled with students, all looking at her. Stopped dead in her tracks.

"Merde!" Saying it just loud enough for those in ear reach to hear. Professor Folland was leaning against the row of cabinets, hands in his pockets. He turned his head to look at her.

"I am so sorry Professor." He met her gaze, tilted his head down and peered through his eyelids then with a slight flick of his head he gestured for her to sit down. Quickly scanning the room, in a panic she saw a hand go up, 'Tara?' and the seat next to her was empty. Sophie darted to the chair, sitting in a flash not daring to move. Glancing over at the Professor whose head did not move position, just his eyes and they were on her. She felt the heat in her chest begin to rise to her face. 'Stupid girl,' kept racing through her head. Then there was a quick instant, the moment before he released her gaze that she saw something in his eyes, on his face, it was as if he had softened, something almost endearing towards her. He took a breath then Professor Folland began class.

Sophie enjoyed his gentle delivery and soft enthusiasm towards architecture, which carried through to his teaching. Being younger, he had not yet hardened with age. The day after day, year after year, faces blurring into one type of professors that had turned her off from school in the past. Enthusiasm is a great aphrodisiac. Sophie was happy now that she did have class with him. When it came to the time for him to begin the slide show, Tara leaned over and asked,

"What are you doing here?"

"I could ask you the same question."

"I'm thinking of making architecture my major." She said innocently. Sophie let out a little knowing chuckle.

"Well architecture is my major."

"No kidding? I would never have pegged you for architecture." Sophie just flashed a look at her as if to say 'idiot!'

"He is sooooo hot." Tara said in her ear. 'Here it comes' thought Sophie, she responded.

"He's attractive, for a Professor."

"Are you nuts girl? He's hot as Hell." Sophie did not reply and focused straight ahead on the commencing slide show. Many of the buildings and architecture she already knew, first hand. The sideshow lasted for about ten minutes but what startled her was when the last photo flashed onto the screen. The Casino Monte Carlo. Some of the male students said out loud, "Bond, James Bond." Laughs went around and Professor Folland grinned and flashed a quick look to Sophie. He switched the lights back on and informed the class that all of those buildings would be studied in detail this semester.

Sophie glanced around the room and noticed that the ratio of woman to men was roughly three to one. The females in the room were all gussied up, makeup caked on their faces and their hair perfectly coiffed. Many had the 80's haircuts that were clearly dyed blond with lots of hair spray holding the styles high above the head. Their lip colours ranged from hot pink to blood red. Sophie felt very out of place since she rarely ever wore makeup. The males were less than average looking, all very young, that barely out of high school look. No polish, no charm, just there, taking up space.

Turning to look at the young man on the other side of Tara. She had seen him before but could not place him. He caught Sophie's eye nodded and said,

"Hey." When class had finished Tara quickly grabbed the young man next to her and pulled him back down in his chair. Sophie was gathering her books and papers, putting them in her knapsack.

"Sophie, this is Brice, you remember him from English Lit last year?" 'That's where she remembered him', Tara and she had that class together and Tara had a major crush on Brice the whole of last semester.

"Sure, how are you Brice?"

"Cool thanks, you?"

"Fine."

He was a quiet guy and Sophie could not put her finger on what it was about him but she did not trust him. She could not see what Tara saw in this Brice. Yes, he was better looking than the average on campus but nothing to put ones panties in a twist.

"Ms. Gescaux." Came from the other side of the room. Before Sophie could turn around Tara gave her a look as if to say, 'you lucky duck.'

"See you later Tara.. Brice." Walking over to Professor Folland, ready to take her punishment, she began,

"I must apologize once again Professor Folland, I..." Waving his hand in front of them like 'forget it'. She heard the footsteps of Tara and Brice leaving the room as she watched how his eyes followed them until they were out the door. Then turned his gaze back to her.

"I couldn't help but notice that the last picture in my slide show, took you a bit by surprise."

"Ah, that, well, yes it did to be honest. However it is a beautiful building." She said a bit reminiscent.

"Indeed it is and you know I had not thought of including it in my lectures this semester, In fact I never have before. So thank you for giving me something new to share with all the class." Pleasantly looking at her. Narrowing her eyes, a little confused as how she had anything to do with his lecture schedule so she simply nodded.

"Sophie had you not come in the other day I would never have met you and Monaco would not have registered in my mind. It should and that was my failing." Clarifying as he walked over to the windows to lift the blinds, "There are many buildings that I myself would like to explore and it seems that within the seven years I have been teaching, I realized I had fallen into a bit of a rut." She saw he was earnest, could tell that simply from his lecture, but his voice trailed off when he mentioned about falling into a rut. Feeling the need to lift the mood.

"I am happy to be of service." Grinning at him. "You have been to Monaco?" Having wanted to ask him this since their first meeting.

"I have and I must say that is a beautiful little country."

"Principauté." Shyly correcting him,

"Ah yes, a Principality. How correct you are." Bowing his head to the side. "You see Sophie, I can learn from my students as well."

Facing him now, taking him in from across the room, the sun light that was beginning to stream into the far window was hitting his hair, so lovely how it fell to one side on his forehead then curled perfectly around the brim of his ears and cascaded softly down the back of his neck. Tara was right, he is hot. He stood there, just looking at her, waiting for her response. A slow smile crept back onto her face as she pulled the strap of her knapsack over her shoulder.

"Yes Professor, I believe you could." Telling him softly as she slowly turned and left the room. Leaving him standing perfectly still. He did not utter a word.

Tara was waiting for Sophie at the bottom of the stairs.

"Hey what did he want?"

"That's none of your business." Sophie said a bit perturbed that Tara was even waiting for her. They headed out the door and into the quad.

"No really what did he want?"

"Just to tell me not to be late again." She lied.

"Well I might try being late just to have him keep me after class." Giving Sophie an elbow dig.

"What class do you have now?" Changing the subject, lucky for her Tara had the attention span of a gnat.

"French Lit, and it's a bitch!" Sophie laughed aloud,

"I tried to take that class and they would not allow me."

"Well Duh!" Tara made a face only some moron would make. They both cracked up.

"I'm off to English Lit II."

"Why?" Sophie threw her head back and yelled out,

"They MADE me take it!" Both the girls fell into hysterics and bid each other good bye. As Tara headed to the direct North, Sophie went straight into the quad. Tara turned and yelled.

"Sophie, did you hear anything about the Mardi Gras party in the French Quarter, are we on?" Sophie gave her a thumbs up with a big smile. Tara screamed with joy, bopping up and down as she made her way up the quad.

From the top of the building they just left, a window was open. Professor Folland had moved to the room across the hall, he was taking a drag on his cigarette leaning on the windowsill trying to hear what he could of their conversation. He was sure he heard the red head gal ask Sophie about a party in the French Quarter. He saw Sophie's thumbs up gesture. Curiously he thought, 'What has she got cooking?'

After two weeks, Sophie felt comfortably settled into her classes and was enjoying school. Professor Folland proved to be a very apt educator and she enjoyed his lectures. He had not singled her out nor asked to speak with her privately, however they had exchanged warm greetings every day and as equal a 'good evening' on the days which they shared the last class of the day.

Back at the house, Sophie was thrilled with the painting that Lucien and his crew did on the shutters and balcony. The colours were perfect as to not draw attention to the house at night when the shutters would be closed. The lavender side, which was to the inside at night gave her a warm feeling and reminded her of home. Once opened to the day the city would surely appreciate the warm and bright colour, which brought the house to life.

Having met her neighbors from across the street one day when putting up Mardi Gras decorations on her front balcony. They had commented on the great job that she had done with the house. They are a somewhat famous couple that were hardly ever there but decided to come down to New Orleans for some of the Mardi Gras festivities. A basketball player for one of the teams up north, he told her but Sophie truly had no idea who he was.

In the meantime, stocking up on Bordeaux wine, which she found was very expensive to buy in America. As well as spirits and liquors. Also planning to serve some hors d'oeuvres for the party. It was only three weeks to Mardi Gras and already the crowds were getting larger every day. The tourists arriving were out for fun and the famous pick pockets were honing their skills.

One evening her phone rang, it was her sister Angelique, who she affectionately calls Angel. They had a nice long chat and Angel filled her in on all the things going on at home. Angel is trying to get a post in Italy to do her art restoration at one of the large basilicas. Gaston, their brother, who is in training, hopes to be signed to a GP2 team before the season starts, sends his love. All Status quo. Angel made Sophie promise to call their parents in the morning, she promised she would when she returned from class.

Locking up her bike in the usual place at school, in front of the black Volkswagen. She had just come from the dorm to give Tara the information on the party and she would give her the address in a week or so. Tara brought it to mind that Sophie herself needed a costume. In all the preparations, she had not even thought about that. Making a mental note to call Zumi over for tea and maybe she could help with a costume. She also had to call Mellette and see if she could come for the party. Sophie was definitely in the Mardi Gras spirit and it gave her thrill to be doing something completely different and feeling a bit of a part of her new community.

Later that day, after class Sophie ran over to the library to return the book she finished and to find another one. A book for her evening reading before bed. Thinking she might like to read something calming and easy since her classes were taking a lot of her brain power as well as the house and preparations.

Sophie lays in bed, under her white duvet listening to the music that fills the French Quarter from the evening into the night. Taking to having a Cognac and reading before lights out around 11:30pm. Enjoying her alone time and never feeling lonely, she was paying her penance and doing it well.

Not realizing she had been dallying around the library, she checked the time. Quickly checking out her book, then rushed to her bike. The sun would be setting in about half an hour and this worried her, having never rode the distance in the dark.

Yanking the chain on her bike, the lock was sticking, not taking notice that the black Volkswagen that was still parked there. Once the lock came loose, she wrapped the chain around the bottom of her seat and strapped her knapsack onto the back of the bike so as not to impede her pedaling.

Out of nowhere, the black Volkswagen gave a quick beep from its horn. Sophie jumped and spun in the air, hair flying with a scream from her mouth. When she came down, landing hard tumbling onto the hood of the car then to the ground between the car and the curb, knocking her bike right over.

"Fils de pute!" Sophie screamed. The person in the car jumped out and was helping her to her feet. Rapidly apologizing and asking if she was alright. Not even having looked at the person she began to say,

"What the fuck did you do that for?" When she finally did look up she saw it was Professor Folland, of all people.

"Oh for God's sake!" Yelling as she got to her feet with his help, then turned and sat on the hood of his car. He had his hand tightly wrapped around her upper arm to help steady her.

"I do so apologize Sophie, that was right stupid of me." Furiously shaking his head.

"Ya think?" He looked back at her with serious concern on his face.

"Are you hurt badly?"

"I'm fine, let me get my heart back in my chest, I'll be fine."

Slowly letting go of her arm he picked up her bike, setting it straight on the kickstand. She stood up, heart still pounding, turning to check the hood of his car. No damage.

"Don't even worry about any damage, it was all my fault, I can't believe how stupid I was to do that." He seemed quite angry with himself and she now felt a little ashamed for yelling all those swear words at him.

"I'm sorry I swore at you but you..." Shaking her head continued, "Scared the bejesus out of me!"

"No, I surprised you, hey I would have sworn like a sailor if you had startled me, besides I have no idea what the hell you said at first."

"Probably best." Standing there face to face they both realized how ridiculous the whole situation was and they slowly began to laugh. A laugh of relief, a laugh of sharing an awkward moment.

"What were you doing in your car? I didn't even see you." Sheepishly he replied,

"Having a cigarette. A nasty habit, I know, my wife hates it but..." She interrupted him.

"Have you an extra one?"

"Yes, sure." Swiftly moving to the car to get it.

Bent into the car window she watched him, his tight ass in the air, hands and arms franticly trying to fetch a cigarette from somewhere in his car. His hair bouncing around his neck and falling down onto his forehead. He seemed to have found one and came back around to her.

"I only have one left, here you go." He admitted then handed it to her. Flicking open the lighter for her, closed it and then ran his fingers through his hair a couple times to try to gain better control of the situation. His hair fell right back into its perfect place.

"Thanks." Taking two good long drags, she could see he was very uncomfortable. She made the gesture of giving him the cigarette, he looked like he needed it more than her. He flashed her a look of relief and took it, put it to his lips and closed his eyes while he took a drag. When they both had regained their composure. He took the opportunity to ask her,

"So, what are your plans for Mardi Gras?" Her eyes sparked to his then looked away,

"There is a small party in the French Quarter a few of us are going to." He nodded.

"And you?" She asked.

"I'll be down there too. The wife and I go to a ball room off Bourbon, we use it to celebrate our anniversary with some other couples." He glanced away. 'Off Bourbon,' ran through her mind. Then she realized he would be going to one of those fancy parties in one of those large ball rooms, nowhere near her house and her little balcony. He handed the cigarette back to her.

"How many years?" She queried.

"How what?"

"Married."

"Ahh, ten this year." She took a drag and handed it back to him.

"Have you children?"

"Yes I have a daughter who is seven." Nodding as if it mattered to her. It did not, they were just making small talk.

"I would like to have more children but...." His voice trailed off. Sophie quickly asked,

"Are you a good husband?" He threw his head back and looked up to the sky.

"God knows, I bloody well try." Giving him a good once over.

"How old are you?" She asked without reservation.

"Thirty two." Letting the look of surprise show on her face. "Let me guess, you thought I was older?"

"Yes, I did, I mean you don't have that 'boyish' look about you." He nodded his head and put his hands in his pants pockets.

"No, I guess I don't." Sensing a bit of disappointment in his voice. She was not insulting him, it was just a mere observation. 'Men are so sensitive when it comes to their looks,' she thought.

"Well you don't exactly look twenty one." He said in a low tone. She handed him the end of the cigarette for him to have the last drag.

"And how do you know that I am twenty one?" Coyly asking.

"I'm your guidance counselor remember, it's my business to know about you." Leaning forward towards her to show he had taken interest in his new charge. Quietly she watched him take the last drag and then flick the butt to the ground.

"Hmm, interesting." She responded, then began to move towards her bike.

"Listen are you sure you're alright Sophie?" His face becoming serious again.

"I'm fine, really. Thanks for cigarette and the heart attack." Cleverly responding which made him laugh faintly. She went to her bike and he to his car.

"At least I know whose car this is now." Sophie remarked getting on her bike. Now leaning over the top of his car, arms stretched out, he gave her a cheeky crooked grin,

"And at least I know whose bike that is now." Flashing a bright smile back at him, she started down the street.

He got into his car and began to pull out of the parking spot. He could see her in the distance, slowly creeping the car forward as to not to appear as if he was following her. He hung back, waiting to see her turn off on Freret Street, but she did not, she turned off sooner, on Cromwell. He thought. 'Now why would she go that way?'

Speeding up the car a bit on Freret Street, he looked down each street to see if he could catch sight of her. When he reached State Street, he could see someone on a bike, way in the distance. Turning down he continued to search the streets. Looking left and right. There on Loyola, to the left someone on a bike, they were pedaling at full force. He turned the car onto Loyola and drove slowly but was quickly gaining on the bicyclist and soon saw it was indeed Sophie. Following slowly, other cars managed to pass him and he knew she would not see him from this distance if she were to look back. Concern grew over him as it was becoming dark. She had been holding her left side up by her breast rubbing it as they were talking. It was clear to him she did not even realize she was doing it. 'She probably came down hard on her left side,' he thought. She had jumped so high when he honked the horn, "Bloody idiot!" He said aloud inside the car. She was so cool about it and he was left feeling like a bumbling moron. Her hand on her breast as she took a drag from the cigarette they shared. Their lips sharing the same small bit of tobacco and spit. He so wanted to reach out and rub her breast, rub the pain out, to touch the full, round of her breast. He wanted to run his fingers across her nipple that he could see was hard through her cardigan. There was that feeling, that familiar stirring which she brought out in him every time he even thought about her, let alone the times she was in his company. Sophie was deadly to him in so many ways. Julian knew that but he could not stop his mind from thinking about her, nor could he stop his body from reacting like a primal male. He had a longing for her since the day they first met. The minute he saw her sitting on the desk. She set something off in him, a feeling that had been dormant for many years. That feeling was instantaneous desire.

As she approached Jena Street he was torn, 'home or follow her?' Kept repeating in his mind. Passing Jena Street, Julian was longing for a cigarette, feeling the need for the tobacco on his lips as he watched Sophie lifting herself up from the seat to pedal faster. 'Damn she's in great shape.' Feeling the tightness in his pants growing more and more as he watched her pedal.

Changing his thoughts to home, checking the clock in the car, it read 4:55pm. He was late now and knew he would catch aggravation from his wife. But he was on a mission, he had to know where Sophie was going tonight. Knowing she did not have school on Fridays. 'So why wouldn't she be going to her dorm?' It then occurred to him, 'maybe she has a date! Of course that must be it, but what guy would not pick her up, make her pedal to him?' All these thoughts swirling around his head as he realized she was turning right down Canal Street. He followed, keeping a slow pace.

A few sprinkles of raindrops began to fall on the windshield. "Christ, not rain now too." He said aloud. She made a swift left on to N. Rampart. Now this was getting very strange indeed. "Where are you headed pretty one?" Finally, she made a right down St. Philip Street into the French Quarter. He was in luck as he could take this one way street. "Might as well, you've stalked her this far you prick." Muttering aloud to himself without any thought that he realized he was indeed stalking her.

Slowing her pace down considerably, the rain was pouring now. She looked soaked, jeans clinging to her legs and her sweater beginning to drag down by the weight of the water it was soaking up. Her hair was completely wet but he just wanted to see her face. That lovely heart shaped face, with no makeup, her lips, with a natural red tint. She would look so luscious all wet, he knew it. She made a quick turn onto Bourbon Street, going the wrong direction. There were plenty of people around, in costumes, ignoring the rain.

Stopping the car to the side of St. Philip Street, he watched her get off her bike and walk with it down Bourbon, just when he thought he would lose sight of her, she stopped at a door. He could just make out her face, she was searching her knapsack for something, her hair sticking to her face and then swinging back and forth when she changed positions. Finding what she was looking for then went to a door. Looked like she was using a key to open it. He tried to see the door but it was futile.

Watching as she stepped in and brought her bike inside with her. The door closed and a few seconds later a light went on inside. Then the outside light went on by the door. He looked at the building. She had gone into a small Townhouse. Glancing to the upstairs, he saw the shutters were open. Waiting, watching, his eyes never left the building. After about three minutes, the upstairs lights came on. "What the?" There she was, at the balcony, closing the shutters to Bourbon Street, then she came around to the side that had a large long balcony and one by one, she closed each of the three French door shutters. He could no longer see inside, only that there was a warm light behind the shutters. There did not seem to be anyone else there. "Why?" Whispering to himself.

Then heard a thump on the trunk of his car. Some drunk had stumbled into it. The guy walked around and yelled through the closed window to him,

"Whoops, sorry man!" He motioned to the drunk reveler, 'no problem.' Taking one last look towards the town house. "She's battened down the hatches, no one comes in or goes out." He whispered into the air as he pulled his car forward, making a left onto Bourbon slowly making his way through the people to Ursulines Avenue to begin making his way back home.

Driving back Julian kept running all these alternative scenarios through his head. 'Maybe she's house sitting for a friend?' Who would she know to house sit on Bourbon Street in the middle of Mardi Gras season for?'

Really craving a cigarette, he stopped at the first store he came upon that sold them. Buying three packs, hoping they would get him through the weekend. Lighting up one right away tossing the other two packs into his leather folder, 'who am I kidding? I will be through these by Saturday afternoon.' He drove on, puffing away, thinking about Sophie.

He remembered the conversation she had outside the building that day with the red haired girl, Tara is it? Maybe this house belonged to the person that she was having the party at in the French Quarter? Thinking about her face when he mentioned that he would be on Bourbon Street that night, he thought he detected something in her expression. Feeling now, he did see something pass across her face. She said nothing but her eyes darted him a look. 'She was thinking something for sure and I'm not supposed to know.'

Now pulling down Jena Street almost home. The rain had let up a bit and he had to think of an excuse for his wife as to why he was almost an hour late. He would say that he had a meeting with Professor Tysen, the head of the department, which ran late.

In the ten years of his marriage, Julian had never once been unfaithful to his wife. Of course, he found some of the young woman attractive on campus over the years but none of them ever as much as tempted him. He knew they were attracted to him, he was not blind, he saw how woman reacted to him through the years but he always played a steady hand.

Having dated a few woman when he was in school. Just flings. The one that grabbed his attention was Anne. She was a petite, blue eyed brunette, with waived long hair that came to the top of her buttocks. A New Orleans native and she really went after him with all guns blazing. He found that attractive. He liked being the object of her seemingly only desire. Her parents took to him, eventually. Soon it became clear that he could carve out a very nice life for himself here. That being the plan. Julian stayed on for two years getting his licensing while Anne finished school. He had proposed on Mardi Gras. After her graduation, they were married in the month of June, the perfect white wedding. The future was set. With her and her family showing him the ways of the New Orleans upper crust. They would always say to him, "Never had to teach this one much, these Brit's seem to come knowing the ropes." As her father would slap him on the back.

Anne and he seemed to enjoy the first two years of their marriage. He was over the moon when she announced she had fallen pregnant. Anne however, had a hard time of it and as fate would have it their daughter Matilde would be their only child. Anne made that abundantly clear after Matilde's birth. They are contented and comfortable in their ways with each other but sometimes he wishes there could be a little more. At thirty two years of age he feels as if the best has come and gone. However, his wife's desire for him has all but faded. His father had warned him,

"Careful son, she's a frigid one." As what comes with youth and lust, he did not pay any attention. All he wanted was a stable home and family.

Julian's own parents divorced when he was in his early teens and he was left with his father to live in America. His father remarried quickly and as it happens with so many remarriages, the child falls to the waist side. His elder sister moved back to England with their mother. Their mother never did remarry and his sister fell pregnant at a young age. In the end, it all worked out as his mother and sister raised baby together. Julian's father and stepmother informed him several years ago, that they were going back to England to live. Julian's life was here and felt he would be just fine with the love of a good woman, who would be a loving wife and give him the children he wanted. Thinking about it further, 'she is a good mother.' Worried that he himself was inadequate. The reasons she let herself keep the "baby weight" on and was so often at her parents' house in the Garden District. He recurrently felt she preferred their company to his. He could not help but often feel alone. Is this just a phase they are going through? 'It's at least a seven year phase,' he thought, but always kept hope.

Julian began to collect himself and took his mind through what would happen this evening. He would enter his house. Tell his wife he was sorry for being late. Then lean over and give her a kiss on the cheek, then give his daughter a big hug and listen to the story of her day. He would sit down at the table and his wife would serve them dinner. She would give him a cold glance for being late every now and then but that would eventually pass. He would suggest a glass of wine after he put their daughter to bed. She would agree and they would sit in silence as they drank their wine. He would then clean up the dishes and his wife would head up the stairs. After he was through, he would want to do some reading but not tonight. Tonight he would go upstairs and make love to his wife, the same way they had made love for ten years. Once every two weeks, if they could manage it, however much less frequently as of late. He would sit down next to her on the bed, she would be watching TV, he would kiss the top of her head and she would reach out to him, pulling him to her.

He took the last drag of the cigarette. There would be a slight difference to tonight's story. Sitting in his driveway, he put his head on the steering wheel. "Damn it!" He growled from the depths of his soul. Getting out of his car, moving quickly until he was inside his home at last.

Chapter 5

Sophie stripped off her wet clothes and jumped into a warm shower, feeling a pain now coming up on her side and her knee. Looking down she saw there was a bruise on her knee that was already quite black and blue, also noticing that just under her arm next to her left breast there was a gash in her side. It had bled but she was unaware. "Oh that's going to leave a mark." Scrubbing it with soap to clean the wound and after drying off applied a bandage, 'I'm a quick healer, it will be fine.'

Thinking back on what happened in the parking lot. What was her luck anyway? How could she not have seen him sitting in his car? She must have looked ridiculous. 'Oh well, so he thinks I'm a spaz.' Laughing to herself, could be worse. Putting on her silk robe, towel in hair, she walked over to the phone and dialed Mellette telling her about her Mardi Gras party and inviting her to come. Mellette was charged up and told Sophie she would swing by if she got out of work in time. Sophie proceeded to give her the address and Mellette laughed at her,

"Silly I know exactly where ya live, the place looks real nice now, can't wait to see inside!"

"Then get to my party by midnight and you will!" Promising she would try. Sophie asked,

"Hey, where do I get a costume?"

"Ya aint got ya costume yet? Girl don't think ya can find one now."

"Well if I was to try, were would I go?"

"Hmmm, I'd be fixin to start hitting the pavement girl, like tomorrow morning!"

"Ok, thanks, will do. Hey can you come over Sunday morning?" Mellette told her she would be there around 11am sharp. After ringing off, she then called Zumi at her store, no answer. Leaving a message on the machine asking Zumi to pop over for Noon tea tomorrow. If by chance she could not make it to just call her and they could arrange another time. Sophie never likes to call people at home, feeling it was always a bother to them. Re-checking her bandage, it looked nice and clean. She made some chicken soup for dinner.

When finished she poured her Cognac and pulled the wet papers out of her knapsack and laid them out on the floor to dry. Sophie pulled out the book and removed her towel from her head hanging it up over the bathroom wall divider to dry. Removing her robe, dropping it to the floor by her bed. Crawling under the duvet, Cognac in one hand, book in the other. The noise of people and the music from the street filled her house. Beginning to think she might need to start taking to sleeping with her Walkman on if it became too loud. For now though she was comfortable and snuggled in bed, before she knew it, she was out cold.

Sophie awoke around 9am. A lie-in was what her aching body needed. Checking her wound seeing it was starting to heal, the bruising had already begun to show around it. The swelling in her knee had gone down but the bruise was huge. She could tolerate the pain. While making coffee she got dressed. The pages laid out on the floor last night were all dry. She collected them and put them on the coffee table to go over her homework over the weekend. Sophie then did some cleaning of the floor and dusted. As the time was getting towards noon, she put on the hot water and got out her herbal red raspberry tea, put it in the tea holder and set the table with sugar and an assortment of nuts in small bowls. She had thrown on a long brown cashmere sweater and white pegged jeans. Leaving herself jewelry free but for the long, thin gold chain with the tube charm on the end she always wears.

Hearing the bell ring, she made her way down the stairs to the front door. Checking through the cloudy peep hole to be sure who it was, she began to unlock the many locks and bolts that Lucien had installed for her safety.

"Allo Cherie." Zumi was smiling today like the sunshine and Sophie invited her into her home. Walking into her house Zumi stopped about a foot inside from the door and closed her eyes. It was as if she was trying to take in the atmosphere. Opening her eyes and nodding.

"Dis house, it has a good vibe."

"Merci, I like to think so too." Sophie proceeded to show her the whole of the downstairs, even the unfinished and neglected parts. Then they walked around the garden. Zumi took a real liking to her garden. Making their way upstairs to the loft and Zumi wandered around. Looking at her husband's handy work but also taking in the feel of the house and its space. Sophie poured the tea and placed the cups on her small dining table.

"Please Zumi come, join me." Zumi glided over and sat down on the other wooden bistro chair. Letting the tea cool she took her hand and waved it over the cup taking in the steam.

"Mmm red raspberry, a nice choice in tea cherie." It should not have surprised Sophie that she would know the herb of the tea without even tasting it. One of the many wonders of a Voodoo priestess.

Sophie and Zumi chatted for a while, their conversation floating between English and French, Sophie learning a little more Creole every time she spoke with Zumi. They chatted about the fixing up of the house, little details put here and there. They also chatted of all the parades and goings on of Mardi Gras.

After they finished their tea, Sophie took Zumi down to the garden and explained how she lives in it when the weather is nice. Zumi cleverly noted that she took an old New Orleans garden and turned it into a Mediterranean one. Sophie contemplated what she said but agreed.

"Well ya have to have a little part of ya home with ya here, no?" Thinking about it, Sophie said,

"Very observant of you, even I did not realize that is what I had done."

"Is this the favorite part of ya house cherie?" Zumi quizzed.

"I don't know, sometimes, but I do love the loft very much and my French doors." Smiling to her. Zumi stood still in the garden having taken in the dormant flower bushes and the large oak, turning her head to the house after a long silence and spoke.

"Tell me cherie, why there is no love in da house?" Sophie a bit astonished replied,

"I love my house, and I have put my heart and soul into this place."

"Ah I can see dat cherie, but I be talking of a different kind of love."

Dropping her head Sophie was silent. This woman saw through her soul.

"Ya be a beautiful girl cherie, kind and intelligent, why ya have no love with you in this house? Ya just rottin ya youth away!" Then it started again, the tears welled in Sophie's eyes. Suddenly she felt very tired. Tired of fighting, of hiding, tired of being alone. She began to speak.

"I have a story to tell." Nodding Zumi said,

"Come ya tell Zumi, I can help ya." Standing in the safety of her garden Sophie confessed her pain to Zumi.

Sophie had loved, once, a little over 2 years prior. She explained that her brother Gaston was into motor racing and having grown up in Monaco this was something that none of the residences could avoid once a year each May. Sophie was eighteen and loved the world of Grand Prix racing. She and her friends would volunteer each year since they were fifteen to do the running's for the teams. Getting the teams their equipment for the drivers. She had close contact to the team owners and the drivers every season. There was one driver who caught her eye. An Italian with large curly locks of dark brown hair and huge azure blue eyes. Alessio was his name.

Sophie explained that all the drivers were cute to them as young girls and the drivers were all very nice to the girls. Grand Prix was a wild sport and fast paced. Explaining she never told anyone of her crush on Alessio. Bringing her back to when she was eighteen. Sophie was summoned to Alessio's team. Seemed they liked how she handled herself and her care for their drivers. The team Principle offered her a job for the season once she had finished her studies in June. Sophie told her how thrilled she was and ran home to tell her parents. Her first real job. This of course did not thrill her father but her mother on the other hand thought it would be good for Sophie to get out on her own and learn what the world had to offer.

Explaining that her mother, Lilian was always the bohemian of the family. Her mother fought her side, explaining to her father that she could keep an eye on her brother Gaston as he was an apprentice with the team at the time. Her father finally agreed and said he would be calling the team Principle and explaining that 'both his children would be under his care and his alone.'

June came around quickly and her final grades were good enough to pass the baccalaureate so she could attend university at a later date. Which had been a condition for obtaining the job her parents had stipulated to her. By the end of June, she was right back on track with her job and enjoying it greatly. They travelled all the European countries, some she had not even travelled to before. During this time, she and Alessio grew closer. He was only twenty five years old and though he had women slipping him their hotel keys and trying to get pit passes just to be near him, he seemed to prefer spending time with young Sophie. He had however, a longtime girlfriend and some said it was getting serious.

One race weekend his girlfriend showed up at the track with a diamond and gold eternity ring on her finger. They had married. No one from the team even had known nor attended the wedding. Sophie explained how her heart sank, even though it was a crush, she truly believed she was in love with him. He was sweet to her and she enjoyed the times they spent together chatting, even innocently flirting.

One race Sunday, late in the month of August, on and impulse, she ran over to Alessio just as he was climbing into his car, helmet on, his blue eyes peering out from under his white balaclava. She leaned over and kissed the top of his helmet and mouthed 'Good luck'. She saw the smile come to his eyes as he pulled out of his pit box and proceeded to win that race. His first win! The celebrations were immense and that evening as things were winding down, he came over to her and said,

"It's because of you I have won, your kiss was the magic, so I wish to thank you." He leaned down and kissed Sophie, not just a peck but a full on kiss with passion. When Sophie pulled away, he looked at her longingly. She knew she was lost. His wife had long been fast asleep in their room. She never appeared to have had any real interest in his career other than showing up for the cameras. His wife was very beautiful but very cold. Sophie explained that she took Alessio to her room and they made love. He was not her first lover but he was her first man. Loving him was like none other. He did not leave her hotel room until 6am.

Sophie stopped and looked at Zumi. Zumi said,

"So ya think ya took the love of another. It is the guilt dat has you tied up in da nots."

"Not just that, there is more."

Sophie continued her story. This 'affair' went on through all of September. They would steal time together, make plans for each other, the whole time Sophie never stopped once to ask him "What about your wife?" She never took the time to ask herself, "What good this will do for you? For your future?" No, Sophie admitted into fooling herself that somehow they would just end up together and live happily ever after. She was so foolishly naive and hated herself for it now. But she allowed it to continue, blindly. Their stolen kisses and passions.

Finally, it all came to a head mid October in Brazil. It was the last race of the season and the championship title decider. Sophie remembered how excited her brother Gaston was and how he really immersed himself into learning everything there was to learn about GP racing. She knew for sure he would one day follow in the footsteps of 'her' Alessio. Sophie smiled at this part of the recollection and looked to Zumi. Then Sophie's face grew sullen, almost dark. She continued. Sophie had been in a mad rush that day and behind on everything. She had some stolen moments with Alessio earlier that day and gave him a letter, a love letter. However, in the mad rush of it all she had not made it out to his pit box in time to kiss his helmet before the race. A custom she had taken to before every race since the first time she had done it. His wife was there and gave her a cold look just as his car pulled out.

Sophie retreated to the back rooms to get things together so she would not be rushed for the end of this race. Who ever won the race and who ever won the championship, every team would be having a huge party and they had hoped at least for the race win.

Holding her breath a moment then looked in Zumi's eyes. Zumi nodded for her to continue without uttering a word. Sophie explained that in the engineer's room they had the race on many different screens. Taking telemetry and making sure the car ran to its optimal.

All was going smoothly and their team had a feeling that Alessio just might pull the win out of this one. One of the chaps in the room called out to Sophie for a coffee and she happily obliged, even though it was not her job. Feeling proud of 'her man' she went to the back, poured the coffee and returned to the engineering room to deliver it. Feeling it before she hit the back hallway leading to the room. There was a definite change in the atmosphere. She became very cold. Making her way in haste to the room to find several of them staring at their TV screens mouths opened. Then she saw on the TV Alessio's car. It was rammed head on into a cement wall. Sophie could not begin to express her feelings, fear, dread, isolation, desperation, take your pick. She heard Alessio's main engineer trying to talk to his car, the radio had been working fine before the accident but now there was radio silence. She heard one of them say, "This is not good." Dropping the coffee, she let out a small cry. One of the men jumped up and quickly ushered Sophie out of the room and to the back again. Telling her to wait there, someone would come with news. Shaking she sat there, waiting, hoping and praying he was all right.

It must have been at least 30 minutes of watching people running back and forth, no one saying anything just moving quickly, their faces filled with dread, each and every one of them. Finally, Sophie got up and made her way to his pit box. She saw everyone rushing in a panic and most of Alessio's own team of workers were not there. Turning she saw Alessio's wife, sitting on one of the crates staring into space. No expression. She must have been in shock. But Sophie still did not know what happened, where was Alessio?

Within minutes his car arrived covered in a large tarp, she could see the wreckage was horrendous and it was the first time that it had passed her mind that he may not have made it through the crash alive. Sophie tried to stop someone and ask where he was but no one stopped to tell her. She felt so isolated.

This is when she caught the eye of Alessio's wife. She looked to her with a pleading look. To her surprise, his wife stood up and walked away from the people that were surrounding her and came over to Sophie. She had her purse with her and she could see she was pulling something out of that purse. It was Sophie's letter! The one she gave Alessio before the race. With her sunglasses on and not a hair out of place, his wife took her letter and shoved it into Sophie's chest. Sophie grabbed at it and could see it had been opened. His wife leaned in to her and said, "No one will know. Not ever, you understand? Not ever!" Hissing those words to Sophie.

Next thing she knew, Sophie was running to the back of the garages and out to the parking lot and somehow made her way back to the hotel. Once in her room, turned the TV on and only then did she look at the letter she wrote, it was so crumpled and messy from dirt, from tears, she could not be sure. She tried to read the words she wrote to Alessio, words of love and their stolen moments together. But now, his wife knew. She was so ashamed. She just sat in her room looking to the TV, not listening, not watching, and just sitting.

When a news flash came across the BBC news station. She read the words and heard the broadcaster now. Alessio had been rushed to hospital but was pronounced dead about an hour later. He was dead. Gone just like that. Sophie remembered looking back down at the letter. She had nothing of Alessio now. No future, no past. She was left numb and alone. Sophie looked to Zumi who was studying her closely.

"I have been numb and alone ever since, there has been no one, no man, nothing Zumi. Just numb and alone." Sophie softly said as if in a dream. Zumi came forward, grabbed her hands and held them.

"Sophie ya must listen to me now." Sophie looked up into the face of this beautiful priestess, searching for an answer, for help. "Ya fell in love child. Dats all. Ya was young, he was too. I think he loved ya too." Sophie's eyes widened and the tears came quickly once again.

"You do?"

"I do! Cherie, ya know, ya can't take nothin dat don't want to be taken."

"But his.."

"I know, his wife, ya don't know what their relationship was, if he was happy why he came a knocking at ya door for love?"

"It was wrong, he was married!"

"Ok, but ya have to ask ya self, if he done love his wife so much, why he come to you for lovin, for talkin? No, ya can't let dis guilt take ya and eat ya." Sophie understood but just could not get past how she wronged Alessio and his wife. Zumi dropped Sophie's hands and in a fit of disgust said.

"Ya see, dis is why I don't believe dat any man should be married to any woman." Sophie looked at her in disbelief.

"But you and Lucien..."

"Yes child we are married, in da eyes of da goddess not on da piece of paper! We no need such a thing. Dat paper is what done ruins lives. Makes people stay together dat have no business being together long after da love goes. No Lucien and me, we are free. Free to leave any time we done choose to." Steadying her gaze back to Sophie, calming down a bit.

"But you and Lucien are together so long, you seem so happy."

"Ah we are! Dat's caus we know we can leave if we want to! Love is what is keeping us together, not da paper. We love through each other, not through no obligation stated on some paper." She stopped and quietly said. "We stay to love each other and our love grows, no guilt, no rules just da love. In da end cherie, it's always gonna be da love that decides." Sophie tilted her head, beginning to understand yet she had to ask.

"Who will forgive me for going after a married man?"

"Who will forgive dat man for taken da innocent love of a girl when he had a wife? Let me tell ya, ya don't set out to hurt no one. I don't believe dat no one in love does but it happens! No one to blame, no one to forgive. But you cherie ya must forgive ya-self me thinks. Then and only then Loa can bring love to ya door and into dis house."

Sophie digested what Zumi was telling her and thought the shock of releasing her secret out to the world was enough, what Zumi was saying was what she was coming to terms with all this time. How to live in the world without Alessio and without the guilt. She needed to know now how to let him go for good.

"Zumi I think I understand, I just need time to fully comprehend it."

"Ya need to understand the way the love works, no pickin or choosin, just happens. Then ya can move on." Watching her closely she continued,

"Tell me child, have you dat letter with ya?" Sophie nodded, she knew where it was, hidden in the bottom of her armoire that had a false bottom, discovered only when she was cleaning it out to put her cloths in. She uses that space now for important papers, passport, pictures and that letter with a photo of her and Alessio together.

"I have it with a photo of us together. That's all I have of him."

"Do ya trust in Zumi child?" Studying her face hard. Sophie did trust her, she just told her, her deepest secret.

"Yes, Zumi, I do."

"Good, ya go get them and we make dis pain go away so ya can join the livin again."

Sophie walked into the house and up the stairs, feeling a slight relief in knowing that someone in this world knew her secret, her pain. Making her way to the armoire, opening the bottom drawer, throwing her under garments out onto the floor then pulled the false bottom up. There in the back corner, tucked safely away, was the letter and the photo tucked inside of the envelope. She looked at the photo of the two of them. She looked so young and he looked happy. Though on closer examination she saw something in his eyes, she never noticed before. Was it deception? Sophie grew cold and tucked the photo back in the envelope then brought them downstairs to Zumi who was still waiting in the garden. She had gone over to the oak tree. Sitting on the old lovers swing.

Sophie sat down next to her and handed the only physical objects of Alessio to her. Zumi began to pull the photo out then stopped and looked to Sophie.

"May I?" Sophie nodded. Zumi glanced at the photo a slight smile crept over her lips then her face drew very stern.

"It be time to say good bye to dis, are ya ready?" Sophie nodded once, feeling the lump in her throat knowing this would be her final good bye. She had not noticed that Zumi had matches in her hand. Sophie grasped, the letter with the photo, with the flick of a match and some chanting in a tongue Sophie did not know. Zumi's chants and the flame took everything left of Alessio away from Sophie, forever.

It was 3pm when Zumi informed her she had to get back to the store. Sophie had lost all track of time and apologized. Zumi would have none of it, in fact she asked if she may come back around 7pm on her way home, that she would have something for her. Sophie had been rubbing her wound under her arm and Zumi asked to look at it. Examining the bruise, Sophie explained how she clumsily hit her favorite professors car when he honked at her and how terrible he had felt about the incident. Zumi nodded silently as she listened, then said,

"When I come back tonight I'll bring ya some mugwort."

"Some what?"

"Mugwort, don't ya worry, it will take care of those bruises right away." Sophie knew better then to ask and agreed, thankfully. Ushering Zumi out the door, she then went upstairs to begin working on her homework, if she could concentrate. Managing to do about two hours of her work and thought she would leave the reading for this evening. Her eyes and her head were so tired.

The phone rang and it was Tara,

"Everything ok with you Sophie?" Tara asked sounding concerned.

"Allo Tara, yes why? Has something happened?" Feeling concern for her friend.

"Well you tell me! I got, or I should say, you got a call today from someone."

Sophie could not imagine who would be calling her at the dorm.

"Well don't keep me in suspense, who called?"

"Our very own Professor Folland, that's who! Want to tell me what the hell happened yesterday?" Sophie could not believe what she was hearing, why on earth would he call her?

"Tara, tell me, what exactly did he say and better yet what did you say?"

"Well, he called here at like 7:30 this morning! Shit I was not even awake yet."

"Oh no."

"Don't worry when he asked for you I kind of woke up but then when he said it was Professor Folland, trust me I woke up quick fast!" She giggled.

"Ok, go on please." Heart pounding in her ears at this point.

"He asked if you were here and I said no, you had left early to meet a study partner and then you were going into town for a costume for Mardi Gras."

"Ok, not bad, how did he take that."

"Well that was weirder part, I thought it was a good cover but he just made a sound like, 'mmm hmm."

"Mmm hmm?"

"Yeah, like he didn't believe me."

"Putain!" Sophie's ears were ringing now and her head was well beyond help.

"Well, I asked him if he wanted you to call him and he said no, I asked him if everything was ok and he mentioned something about your bike and his car?"

"Yes, I am fine." As she rubbed her left breast.

"What happened?" Tara eager to hear any gossip.

"Long story but we are both fine. So maybe he just wanted to check to see if I was alright?"

"Well I guess, I mean why else would he be calling you at such an early hour?" Sophie thought quickly.

"I'm sure that's it. Don't worry about it, you did good thanks."

"Sure, any time, hey are you coming around campus this weekend?"

"No I have a lot to do here, have to find my costume."

"Oh this is going to be sooooooo much fun. OK have a great evening, I'm getting ready to go out with Brice!"

"Brice from class?" Sophie asked, now rubbing her aching head.

"Yep!"

"Have fun, see you Monday, thanks again."

"No problem,

Byeeee!" Sophie hung up the phone and said aloud, "Aspirin, aspirin." As she made her way to the bathroom for relief.

Sitting on the sofa, eyes closed, her head feeling a little better. Getting up to make a light dinner when the doorbell rang. "Zumi!" She had forgotten.

Down the stairs she went, slower than usual not wanting to set her head off again, she wanted to avoid having to take her headache medicine prescribed from the doctor. Opening the door Zumi quickly slipped her slender frame inside the door.

"Evening cherie, I am in a hurry but I wanted ya to have dis tonight. I worked on it for ya for over a month." Sophie was shocked yet very grateful.

"Merci Zumi but what is it." Zumi handed her three small satchel's that were tied with red hemp and a stick with some feathers on it all attached to the same red hemp rope.

"Dis I made just for ya, no one else. Dis gonna protect ya but most important, it gonna bring love into ya house." A bit surprised and taken a back Sophie said,

"Zumi I can't thank you enough but I don't think I'm ready for any love in my life, after all it's been so long as you know."

"No cherie, da love will come when ya ready, if ya ready now, the goddesses know, just ya leave it all to them." Sounded good enough to Sophie at that point. She was just shattered and all she wanted to do was have a light dinner and go to bed.

"Ya hang it over ya door right here ok?" Showing Sophie right where to hang it and made her promise she would do it tonight right after she left. Also giving Sophie a small jar with a horrible smelling green goop, told her to put it over her cut and spread it over her bruises. Nodding in compliance Sophie and Zumi bid each other good night and Sophie went to search for a nail and hammer to put up Zumi's 'mojo'. Once that was done, she headed upstairs, said to hell with dinner and put the mugwort on her bruises. Falling asleep on the sofa immediately.

Waking up in the middle of the night draped over her sofa, the lights still on, feeling cold. She flipped the lights off and did not even bother to close the shutters just crawled under her duvet and fell quickly asleep yet again.

She awoke Saturday morning around 8am. Took a shower and had some breakfast, deciding to go shopping after breakfast for her costume. There were several places that had some junkie ones left over and she really had no idea what she would do. When walking by one of the sex shops she spotted a black and gold diamond leather corset in the window. It caught her attention because it was actually quite well made. She went into the shop and took a look at it. Deciding to try it on found she was in luck, it fit but just barely, she would have to be careful of her breasts not spilling out over the top. The sales gal helped suit her into it and told her how to push her breasts together to give her the most ample of fullness to pull the look off. Sophie thought about what this could be and the sales girl told her.

"Kind of looks like a court jester with an S&M tinge to it." Laughing as if she should have thought of that for herself. Sophie asked her.

"What would you wear for the bottom?" The shop girl looked at her, snapping her chewing gum said,

"You got any tight leather pants or something like that?" She did, at her home in Monaco. Two weeks to go, maybe she could send for them? That was what she decided and thought to look for the rest of the accessories tomorrow with Mellette as she really needed to do some reading for the rest of the day to catch up on her studies.

"Pack it up, I'll take it."

Sunday Mellete came over to look at the place and really liked what she had done with the house. Sophie fixed them a light salad lunch while Mellette told her several funny stories of things that had happened in the club and how she gets a kick out of working there. Mellette telling her.

"You know what happens in N'Orleans stays in N'Orleans." Laughing her cross of a wicked yet girlish laugh.

"I thought that was Las Vegas?" Sophie queried.

"Oh probably but N'Orelans musta invented it, but you know the joke is really that everyone talks everyone's business anyway."

"Oh really? I have never heard any gossip."

"That's cus you don't know no one here really now do ya?" Bobbing her head. Sophie had to admit that was true.

"Well, I can tell you, y'all got some freaky professors on that campus of yours ya know." Delivering the statement as a simple fact, nothing to raise an eyebrow over.

"Really? How so?" Getting herself caught up in Mellette's devious nature, she was very enigmatic and could definitely hold an audience if so desired.

"Well, some of them professors come on over to the club in the dead of summer, like they havin a reunion or somethin and they got some wandering hands on them! They be running they hands all over all us girls and they get themselves good and liquored up and you hear them talkin about coming down here to Bourbon Street to them exclusive strip clubs, you know those? The ones with the privet rooms upstairs with God knows what freaky shit be goin on in there!" Breaking out into her laugh. Sophie wondered if any of her professors were part of that.

"I can see that, I guess, people need to blow off steam." Sophie responded not fazed by it terribly much. After all New Orleans has been proving to be quite a city and little world unto itself, but Sophie had seen some 'freaky shit' in her day back home.

"Yea, you got those kinds then you got the other kind."

"What's the other kind?" Sophie's eyes narrowed.

"Yea you gots those that just come for the music and the drink, like you did!"

"Oh really, that's cool." Sophie thought a minute and could not help but wonder if Professor Folland ever made his way to the club. He did say he liked good jazz. However, you can never tell, he might be one of the 'freaky' ones for all she knew.

"You like your professors are any of them cool?" Mellette asked as if she was reading Sophie's mind.

"Yes, most are nice. There is one that is..." Suddenly hesitating.

"Oh go on girl, you finally getting this conversation a bit interestin!" Mellette begged of her.

"I was just going to say I have this one professor who also happens to be my guidance counselor and he and I have chatted a little bit, he seems alright, he's younger than most. I just wondered.."

"You just wondered what category he fall into? The Freaks or the Neat's?" They both laughed together.

"I guess yes, I am a bit curious, but he's married with a kid and all."

"Girl you KNOW that don't mean nothin. Come on what's his name." Using her long black fingers motioning for her to spill the name.

"Julian Folland." Sophie said putting her finger in the remaining olive oil from the finished salad and then took the oil and gently rubbed it over her lips. Mellette thought about it for a minute and then said,

"He have an accent?"

"Yes, he's British, early thirty's, slim build with nice thick sandy colored hair." Mellette put her hand to her mouth and with that, her eyes opened wide and her mouth began to open as well, Sophie thought she was going to swallow her own hand.

"What?"

"Oh my God, I KNOW him!" Sophie found herself holding her breath.

"He is one FINE looking man, he got them bedroom eyes and a nice tight ass, I tell you for a white boy he is sexy as shit!" Sophie nodded in compliance, she got the right man.

"Yep, that's him."

"You so lucky to be able to have classes with him, mmm, yummy!" Both giggling now.

"Well what I wonder is..." Sophie looked to her like come on spill the rest.

"Oh no, he alright! He one of the neat ones. No, he be very polite and never done touched me or the other girls. No, he like the music. He come in with some other people, a lot like him, same accent ya know? But they don't look like him. I tell you girl, the first time he done walked into the club, oh my, he was a sight, his white skin it glowed ya know, he had himself a good tan and he move with such ease, I tell ya he done give all us women in that hot box the vapor's!" Mellette fanned herself just remembering him. She continued.

"He done married himself a local girl from money, some 'society bitch' that never would be caught dead in a place like the club. He done strike me more real than all that. Oh but he just soooo fine!"

"I could see that... I guess." Sophie responded calmly.

"You guess? Girl don't tell me you aint noticed how fine he is? I done know you did!"

"No, I have, don't worry." Mellette's expression changed and her face became all quizzical.

"What he like? I mean, talkin to him? He all smart and shit? I bet he is."

"He holds his own." Sophie responded coolly.

"Aw girl come on, I done told you all my shit." Sophie threw up her hands and then proceeded to tell her about the run in the other day with him, the car and bike, sharing a cigarette, talking and her nice bruises left over from it, she now showed her. Mellette was taking in every word as Sophie told the story, her eyes fixed like saucers. Finally asking.

"Girl why he done honk at you in the first place?" Sophie lifted her one hand and opened it in gesture and said.

"Your guess is as good as mine, all I can think is maybe he just wanted to say, hello?" Mellette looked at her not sure what to make of that. Sophie then continued.

"Well here is something that has been bothering me. My roommate on campus called me Friday night to tell me he called my dorm room at 7:30am wanting to talk to me." Mellette pulled her head back in a quick gesture and the corners of her mouth went down.

"Say what? What he doing callin for you at that time of the mornin?"

"Well that's what I thought but then I thought maybe he was worried that I was more hurt than I had appeared?" Sophie said in a question mode.

"Mmmm girl, I am thinkin something else than that."

"What are you thinking?" Mellette shifted herself and put her hands up to her head to play with her little corn rows and continued.

"Well I' ma thinkin why he call you so early, you aint been there, obviously. So now he wondering where you be at."

"No I think my roommate handled that pretty well." Repeating what Tara said. Mellette just looked at her as if she had three heads.

"Oh. No girl, he aint gona buy that for nothin. No girl he wanna know where you be. He got himself interested in ya business." Sophie looked concerned at Mellette.

"No, he is just a concerned professor." Sophie hoped, she really hoped.

"Ok, you can say that and all but I'm a tellin ya, he got himself a thang for ya! He done tell you all those privet thangs, just caus ya asked? I don't think so." Sophie felt concern come over her, her great worry was that. That this man would become too interested in her life. She just wanted to be left alone. She was always cool with him, almost cold even. She could not help but wonder the more she isolated herself the more her life always had to end up in a drama?

"Listen Sophie, did he want ya to call him back?"

"No, he didn't, she asked him."

"Ok well ya see on Monday if he maybe try to contact ya again. If he do, I tell ya, he be gettin hooked." Sophie knew that even with Mellette being young she understood things that most adults did not. There was an old soul in that young body of hers.

"I tell you this Mellette, I am not interested. I am like a snake with men these days, get to close and I will bite back."

"Then ya aint got notin to worry bout." Mellette then added, "But no one would blame ya nothin for being bed tempted with him!" Sophie pondered that vision for a moment, she would not deny she had wondered, even allowed herself to fantasize what he would be like in bed, imagining his hard, lean body, and the weight of that body on top of her. Now was not the time.

Pushing the thought right out of her mind, then remembered she had to show Mellette her costume or what of it she had so far. Mellette agreed that black leather pants would be perfect but she needs something for her head.

Tossing the dishes in the sink for later and out the door, they went in search of the rest of her costume. The conversation went away from talk of the professor and they chatted about costumes and funny things that girls chat about. They heard the new Poison song on a radio coming from a shop, blaring its lyrics "Every Rose has its Thorn." They sauntered their way in. Looking around Sophie found a top hat, thinking it would go with her Jester outfit, Mellette said it would distract from the outfit. They searched some more, the store was filled with junk but fun junk. Finally, Sophie heard Mellette yelp from the back corner, when she turned around Mellette was holding up a gold headdress, it was filled with snakes curling around. The look on Mellette's face when she presented it to Sophie. Priceless.

"Medusa." Sophie said satisfied. Mellette added.

"Perfect." As it happened, Sophie found a matching bracelet. All that was left was the mask. Two stores later, they had the perfect half mask, it was black and had gold brocade stitched into it.

The two friends hugged good bye and Sophie made her way home satisfied that everything was coming together yet also had a nagging feeling something else was brewing.

Chapter 6

Monday morning was cold dreary, though the forecast from the paper, which was now delivered, said the afternoon would get warmer and clear up. With a sketchy forecast, Sophie had to take the trolley to school. She put on loose pants that gathered at the ankle with a tie. Then a red tank top, cropped very tight and one of her favorite cardigan sweaters. Grabbing all her books and papers as she was running down the stairs she was thinking of the conversation with her sister last night. Sophie had asked her send her pegged leather pants, express delivery. 'Fingers crossed they get here on time.' Turning the outdoor lights off she made her way outside and up to N. Rampart and waited for the trolley.

An hour later, she was making her way through the quad to her campus mailbox. Winding through the halls and rows of small letter boxes along the walls, arriving at hers which was way in the back. The little door on it had a window to see inside and she could see there was something stuffed in. Turning her combination, the little door opened and she pulled out what looked like a note card in an envelope. On the outside it simply read. S. Gescaux on the front and was blank on the back. It was sealed. Putting it in her bag then made her way out of the artificially heated mail room past the campus vast trophy displays, to the outside.

Heading towards her morning class, she felt the need to stop and open the note. Walking over to one of the large oak trees that make up the four points of the quad, she chose one of them to stand under in peace and solitude. Looking around first, then pulled the note out of her bag. Opening it gently as to not rip anything she saw a card was inside with a name engraved in black Roman lettering on top. The name read: Julian Folland. 'Hmm!' She thought as she pulled the card out to read the hand written contents. It read: Sophie, I wanted to apologize for the car versus bike episode the other day once again. Hope you are well. The note was simply signed, Julian. Reading the note a couple times and then to put it carefully in its envelope, she had turned it over and when sliding it in, that is when she noticed the small hand written number on the back of the note. #60854F. Wondering at first what that could be, 'of course,' it came to her, his mail box number. She thought about this for a long while. The telephone call and now the card. What Mellette said flashed through her mind but quickly ignored it. Coming to the obvious conclusion that he was simply concerned. Feeling it was nice to have someone, being a stranger in a foreign city, who cared for her well-being. Looking at her watch, she put the note in her knapsack and took off to her first class.

By the time her last class of the day came around, she was already tired. The weather warmed up a bit and the skies cleared. 'I'd love to just take a nap in my garden and catch some sun.' Telling herself. Class with Professor Folland awaited. Coming into the classroom there was no sign of him but there was Tara already in her seat. She urged Sophie to come over quickly, which Sophie did.

"Hi, how are doing? Did you have a good weekend?" Tara asked.

"Yes, no, yes but busy, I bought my costume for Mardi Gras. I think you will like it." Tara looked excited and wanted details but Sophie told her she would just have to wait. Sophie handed Tara a piece of paper with her address on it. Explaining quickly it was her house, and that was where the party would be, but it was imperative that Tara must not tell anyone that she owns the house or Sophie would be in big trouble. Tara understood and was a little shocked.

"Bourbon Street! Oh my God! And your boyfriend?" Sophie rolled her eyes to the side and admitted.

"No boyfriend, not for a very long time Tara, it's just me." Tara looked a little bit sorry for her,

"Why do you live there alone?"

"Because I want to, I like my solitude and I restored this house with my own hands so I guess I deserve to live in peace if I do so choose." Tara nodded, discovering this new side to Sophie, she could not help but feel compassion for a beautiful young woman who chose to live alone, however she did promise to keep it quiet.

"Tara, whoever you bring to the party, they're not to know it is my house, is that clear."

"Yes, yes, very don't worry." Tara said softly as she saw Brice coming their way and the classroom was beginning to fill up.

"Have you heard anything from Professor Folland."

"No." Sophie coolly lied. "Geez it got hot today." Standing to remove her sweater. At that moment Professor Folland walked into the room, he seemed hurried yet took notice of Sophie immediately and stopped in his tracks as she was pulling her arm out of the left sleeve. A look of alarm came over his normally calm face and his eyes looked to Sophie's. She realized he saw the bruise and healing cut. Unfortunately, the bruise was probably at its worse as far as how it looked. Sophie empathized, smiled and shook her head to tell him, 'it's fine just a bruise.' He looked down and proceeded to the back of the room to start his slide show.

After class was finished, Sophie dreaded that he would hold her back to talk to her, he did not but he did look at her, no smile, no expression that she could read on his face. Smiling to him, she nodded good evening and left the room. She could feel that he was upset with himself for what happened.

On the trolley ride back home, she got off in the middle of down town and went into the mega store. Remembering she had seen a stationary department there. Making her way to the department, she looked around. Settling on a white note card and envelope set. The note card had a small, almost transparent Jasmine flower that ran along the bottom of the card. Nothing gaudy, but was very tastefully done. Sophie asked the clerk if she could have her name engraved. They were happy to do it for an extra Five dollars. She needed them right way. The engraver was there and said he could do it if she was willing to wait an hour. She was. Sophie had her name engraved in a nice script. The colour of her name was done in a burgundy to match the vine on the card. Looking around some departments as she waited for her 24 cards to be engraved. When he was finished, she had a lovely set of note cards to write her thank you notes on. Not knowing why she had not thought of this before, her mother always embedded the polite manors of a hand written note into her since she was a little girl. Sophie paid for them and jumped on the next trolley for home.

Once inside, throwing her knapsack down next to her desk, took out her cards and the card Professor Folland wrote. Taking one of the new cards, she began to write. When she had finished writing, she flipped it over and put her campus post box number on the back, just as he had done. Tucking it in her knapsack to deliver tomorrow, Taking his card, pulled out one of the empty drawers on the top of her desk, placing the card inside gently shutting the small drawer locking it.

Tuesday evening Julian made a quick run to his campus mailbox. After he was due to head down town to pick up his and Anne's costumes for Mardi Gras. He was going as a French Colonial Nobleman of all people, his wife his Noble bride. The couple that they were going to the exclusive Rex Room were also going as Nobles. His best friend who is also from Britain, Geoff. He works as a lawyer across the bridge in Grenta. Geoff was married to the sweet Larissa, the best friend of Julian's wife, Anne. He liked Geoff well enough, after all, they spoke the same language and Geoff was a fun loving guy. Sometimes a little too much so but Julian always kept him in line when he was with him.

Julian absently opened his campus mailbox and pulled a couple slips of paper out and a white card with his name on it. Catching several female students looking at him, smiling pleasantly he left the building and made his way to his car. Taking notice that the last couple days he had not seen Sophie's bike parked there. Feeling a twinge of sadness, lighting a cigarette Julian read the pieces of paper, all from staff meetings and reminders for this and that. Sometimes he felt he was being treated as some stupid kid that needed reminding of every little going's on there.

Blowing the smoke from his mouth and nose then put the cigarette in the ashtray. He looked at the white envelope, opened it, pulled the card out and read the following words:

Professor, thank you for your concern, I can assure you that my bruises look much worse than they are. Lesson learned, bikes and rogue VW's don't mix. – Sophie.

A smile came across his face and his heart began to fill. Flipping it over to see she if had followed his suit in putting her mailbox number there, she had, perfectly. Reaching for the cigarette and before sticking in his mouth the smile remained on his face. He felt better than he had in days. He thought back about all the emotions he went through over the weekend. She had no idea how deceived he felt and how it pained him to see the injury he inflicted on her, not intentionally of course but none the less, that bruise was clearly painful.

She did not realize it but when he was standing in the back of the class running through his monologue about Giuseppe Momo design of the spiral stairs of the Vatican museum, his eyes kept darting over to her. Watching her, watching the screen. He looked at the tight tank top gripping her breast from which clearly she did not have a bra on. He also took notice of a few of the guys stealing glances at her. She seems not to notice but in his mind, he found that hard to believe. Yet she is so cool. He knew since he met her she had a secret, he thought he had figured that out over the weekend by finding that she probably lives off campus, at least, that is what he believed. He did not believe the roommate's story for a farthing.

Now reading her note to him, he could see her humor and her desire to reassure him that everything was fine between them. The lovely script that embroidered her name and the faint flower on the card. 'Very feminine, very clever and very evocative.' He thought. No, she was not cold, just reserved, he knew her better than any other professor, he was sure of that and took a bit of pride in it.

Putting her card in his folder and made his way out of the parking lot, heading down St. Charles Avenue to go into town. Finding a parking place in a lot off the waterfront, near Jackson Square. The costume shop was not far, as he made his way up Conti Street following it to the Rex Room off Bourbon Street.

The sun was going down as he went into the establishment to put the deposit down for his party, since last year he found the baby in the king cake, so as tradition goes, he was the one to host the party this year.

With that sorted, he started back down Conti Street to get the costumes. Stopping suddenly, then turned around making his way back onto Bourbon Street, he had to see.

Stopped in his tracks, thinking, 'what if she sees me?' Thinking of an excuse. He felt driven, the need to know motivating his actions. Putting his hands in his pockets Julian proceeded through the crowds, which were weaving around him as he kept his eye focused to near the end of the block, then the next and the next. Meandering his way along until past Dumaine Street. Slowing his pace considerably until he saw the house Sophie had gone into that night. Walking with direction but looking as if he was just part of the crowd.

Eventually finding himself standing across the street from the house. It was only a couple yards in front and he could see the lights were on outside and inside. Looking around for any sight of her or anyone, he knew. No one. He walked across the street, hearing the music coming from the bars and the sound of people partying he managed to just blend into the crowd.

Within only a moment, he was at the door. A large wooden door with a recently buffed brass hand shaped door knocker in the middle. He stood looking at the door when his eyes looked to the small post box to the right, between the door and the bricks of the building creating a wide enough space that when the shutters were closed the mailbox would be safely tucked behind their doors. He saw writing on the box, leaning forward to look closer at the writing. The print was very small and a bit faint. It read simply: Gescaux. He took a step back as if he was afraid of what he just read. Looked at the door, a feeling of temptation brewing up inside of him, he wanted to take that door knocker and start pounding it. If that did not work, he wanted to scratch at the door, like a Tomcat in heat.

Instead, he took a step back. Then a few more steps until he was right back across the street.

Gazing up at the Mardi Gras decorated balcony, taking note of the French flag that was up in the middle of the balcony. He moved down the street a few paces so he could see the side of the building. In the clear now, he could see that it was a loft upstairs. No walls dividing it inside and everything looked freshly painted. The fans looked as if they might need restoring but the rest of the house looked fairly good. He then noticed the cement wall coming from the house in front joining to the building next door. 'She has a garden too.' He thought. Taking a long last look then made his way around the corner and down towards Chartres Street. Picked up the costumes, which were folded neatly in a large bag.

Walking back to his car thinking the whole time. 'So, she has a real life secret garden.' He found his mind wandering with the quickening of his pulse.

The next ten days passed quickly. Sophie was happy that things were back to normal with Professor Folland and he even made a point to thank her for the note card. They would make small talk from time to time and he was more than eager to answer her questions pertaining to his lectures.

On Thursday evening when she went to her bike, since she had taken up to biking it again in the nice weather. She found Professor Folland in his car smoking and reading some papers. Deciding on some pay back she snuck up behind his car, like a cat, popped herself into his open car window, then loudly said,

"Hey!" Jumping in his seat, papers flying with a few choice words uttered. Sophie felt vindicated. Once he saw it was her he grabbed his chest and beamed his smile telling her,

"Bloody payback I suppose." She had a content smile on her face when responding and leaned into his car window.

"You know it dear Sir."

Scanning her quickly he motioned for her to move away from the car as he proceeded to get out with the cigarette between his fingers. Still breathing a little heavy he closed the car door then leaned back against it and crossed his feet in front of him. His head tilted and glared at her with those enticing bedroom eyes that he possesses. She wondered if he was actually aware of how when he looked at a woman in a certain way it could set her juices flowing.

"So Sophie, what are your plans for the weekend?"

"Good question, I know one thing that it does not entail, the rest I can't say." He took a drag and side looked at her,

"Oh what might that be?"

"Eating." Handing her the cigarette she took it, he crossed his arms and proceeded to inform her that,

"You don't need to lose weight, why on earth would you, of all people think that?"

"Well, I'll tell you, my leather pants arrived from home and they are tight" Holding her stomach in, "I need to stop all that delicious Jambalaya and washing it down with a Bordeaux for dinner." Taking a quick drag, she handed the cigarette back to him, taking it he began to wave his hand,

"Bollocks, you look great as you are. More women should have a figure like yours." He stopped and looked away, his face became a bit red and she watched as he stared down at his shoes.

"Well nothing to worry about, I'm not going for the stick insect look, just want to lose five to seven pounds then they will fit perfect." She had done it in a pinch before. The corset was still an issue as to how she would even get it on. Not mentioning it, she would worry about that detail later.

"Well if that's what you think you need to do, just be careful not to overdo it." He was back to sounding like her guidance counselor again. Glancing at her,

"So I don't suppose you're going to tell me what your costume entails? What you're going to this party as?"

"Absolutely not, it being a mishmash of several things I am attempting to throw together at the last minute, the best I can hope is to pass for... sexy." Saying with a bit of flirt in her voice. He grinned and Sophie could tell he was biting his tongue.

"And you? What is your costume?" She asked as she looked through her long fringe.

"Ah no, fair is fair, you won't tell me I won't tell you." They both broke out laughing.

"Fair enough." Sophie finally responded. He then added,

"I can tell you that it is not some costume that was thrown haphazardly together." Still grinning, now he was flirting.

"I would expect nothing else from you Professor." He nodded in agreement and handed the remaining cigarette back to her to finish.

"And who is going to be your escort to this party on Bourbon Street?" He queried. Quite a personal question, she thought.

"No one, I'm stag, just some friends and me as the third wheel." His eyebrows arched up.

"Third wheel, you? No way." Shaking his head in total denial.

"Yes, it's true! Can you imagine no man has even offered to take me out here?" Sophie said in all astonishment even for herself. He looked shocked but added,

"Well you don't seem to leave yourself open to any of the guys on campus." He was right but it was a very keen observation. He added, "Though, I have noticed a lighter air about you in these past couple weeks. You seem more comfortable with your surroundings?" Asking it as a question but worded it as more of a statement.

"Very observant of you Professor. I do feel better...about... a lot of things." Her voice trailed ever so slightly. Not knowing if he took notice. Getting away from what he mentioned,

"What about Brice from class? I've seen him looking at you." Now it was her turn to be surprised.

"Have you? Hmm, interesting." Leaving it at that, not wanting to comment that there was something not right about Brice and that she wished he would not be at the party but sex fiend Tara was bringing him so she had to be cordial. She watched his face carefully. He looked a little nervous. Feeling the need to rectify the stagnant air that had suddenly come between them.

"Ok, Well I'm off and I'm sure you don't want to be late." Lifting himself up from the car and asked,

"Late for?"

"I don't know, whatever you might be running late for." The smile crept back over his face and he side glanced her as he got into his car.

"Good evening Sophie, be careful this weekend, but have fun." Giving him her hand salute.

"Good evening to you Professor Folland." She went to her bike without looking back and as she unlocked the chain and prepared her bike for the ride, she heard his car pull out of the parking place and begin to pull away.

"Hello, I'm home!" Julian yelled out as he came through the front door. There was no response. Having not bothered to check the garage, he knew he was alone. Hanging up his coat up on the same hook that he always puts his coat on. The house was cold. He checked the thermostat and clicked it up one notch until he heard the furnace kick on. Taking his folder to his study, closing the door behind him Julian sat down at his desk. Settling into his old wooden chair he bought at an antique fair ten years ago, that was in need of a little tightening around the springs.

Putting his papers out in front of him and picking up his red pen, went to work grading papers. Half way through the first page of the paper he was grading when he noticed the name on the paper just behind it. Gescaux S. He stopped and pulled her paper out. The way she headed her name, typical European standard yet she was the only one who did that in the seven years he had been grading papers. Scanning it quickly and could tell that she had almost all of them correct and the paper would probably be a B+.

Setting it down, leaning back to open his desk drawer. He had the key with him, keeping it on his key ring. Never knowing why he locked his desk drawer but he had always done it that way and was not about to change now especially with his little daughter, who gets her hands into everything. Under several pieces of paper, letters from his mother, he searched for the small white envelope.

Finding it, he pulled it out and slowly read the contents of the card. His eyes traced the feminine loops of the handwriting. Julian liked the pen that was used to write this, not a fountain pen but a damn expensive one. Looking at the flower that trailed lightly on the bottom of the card, he began to wonder if Sophie had a flower like this in her garden. She was such a mystifying creature to him. True he had noticed a lightness of her character as of late. A little bit of that ice seemed to be cracking at least where he was concerned. 'She takes a long time to get to know, not very trusting.' He thought, 'then again she sure does have her secrets.' Recalling how the boys in the class looked at her and he was sure that Brice had a thing for her. One thing he could tell was a young man who had lust in their eyes for a girl. The thought crossed his mind, that if she is going as a so called third wheel to this party, that he was almost sure was being held at that house on Bourbon, then perhaps she lives in that house all by herself. 'Why would she?' He could not come to any conclusion on that. She was clearly independent and it seemed to him she wanted to remain that way. The thought quickly crossed his mind that she might not be into men, he negated that as well for he knew how she looked at him. He was never quite sure but she looked at him differently than she looked at the boys in class. Sophie even flirted with him, he was sure she did and Julian had to admit she was quite fun to flirt with. With some people conversation flows, with some not, with her, it flows but she is a very straight to the point kind of woman. It is rare but perhaps he had just forgotten what a continental woman is like. There is no doubt that European women are very different from American women. They think differently and act differently as well. Much less inhibited, if at all. Sophie was a quick thinking woman, with wit and a sexy smile. Not to mention how she looked in her black tank top with the stretch pencil skirt she had on today. Her trademark, the scarf, was black and white to match the silver bracelets on her wrist. She did have dark thick stockings on underneath her skirt. This he had noticed in his rear view mirror when she was getting on her bike, having to pull her skirt up above her knees to pedal. Her cardigan sweater thrown over her one shoulder, she was a sight.

Julian thought about her leaning into his car window, her amble breasts perfectly rounded. Her décolletage was down right perfect. Square broad shoulders yet still very womanly, all the time with a smile of assured contentment on her face. The thin white gold chain that hangs about 16 inches from around her neck and has a small narrow long tube charm, which hangs from the chain. That charm always fell perfectly in between her cleavage. It is not the kind of necklace that stands out, one would have to be very close to her to notice it, but she wears it always. 'Was smart to have her step back and me get out of the car, God knows I wouldn't have been able to handle sitting there staring at her like that.' thinking. Continuing to think about her hair, how the breeze took it and flapped it back as her tongue ran over her lips before she spoke. His mind was racing as he imagined her naked on top of him. Putting the note up to his mouth, closing his eyes to the fantasy. Letting out a soft moan as he dropped the note from his fingertips onto the desk, reaching down he unzipped his pants, quickly.

Saturday brought The Krewe du Vieux Carre right past her house and it was fabulous. Mellette came over to watch with Sophie and they threw beads down to the people and the floats. They even caught some of the treasures in which the floats provided for the revelers as those on the floats tossed some treats up to them. Sophie was really feeling the festive spirit that Mardi Gras in New Orleans brought. Having acknowledged the good it brought out in people as well as some of the bad. There was a stabbing just around the corner on Governor Nicholls Street, she had not witnessed it but it was worrying never the less. This was a wild and wicked place and sometimes it struck her how much she felt at home here.

As Mellette pointed out to her one day during one of their chats,

"Ya got a bit of the goddess in ya." Shocked by such a compliment she asked,

"Oh? And just how do you come to that opinion?"

"Caus ya just know thangs, ya observe people and ya don't be judging no one, ya cool, I done never see no one rattle ya."

Little did she know.

"A bit like you my dear?" Returning the compliment.

"Yeah, we is a lot alike when ya think about it. We gots the same tastes and we know when this one is a good nut and that one somethin just aint right, just by lookin at them, ya know what I mean?" As she would point to one person and then another to make her already descriptive nature more animated.

"I think I do and thank you for the compliment." Mellette's face lit up showing the innocence and kindness that still remained in a girl who for all intents and purposes and despite her tender age, had seen it all.

The weather was cooperating with the festivities now. Sunny cool days turned to clear cooler nights. Sophie would take to her garden in the late afternoons and catch what she could of sun to tan her skin back up. Twenty minutes every other day seemed to do well for her and thankfully her bruise under her arm was all but gone, just a small scar from the gash. Zumi's mugwort really did do the trick.

On Sunday, down on Front Street the Krewe de Slene was being held. Sophie enjoyed the idea of the Slene, known as the Goddess of the Moon who was in love with Endymion, the God of wine and merriment. Any woman who, according to the Greek mythology could put her lover into a slumber just so she could kiss him whenever she wanted, was a Goddess to go pay her respects to.

Taking her bike, hurrying the best she could over to Front Street looking for a good spot to view the parade. The crowds were quite large and the floats had already started to come by. Finding a place to lock her bike up then footed it the rest of the way. After a lot of movement down the street, she managed to find a place in the upper back of a buildings entrance that had a large staircase. Squeezing herself on the top of the stair where she could sit straddling part of the landings protective walls. The music from the local high school bands and floats went by, something like twenty-five were due in total. Their colours and costumes were all the colours of the sea, floats made into rolling boats with glitter and the beautiful Goddess Slene herself everywhere. With her long brown hair, her image inside a crescent moon, it was intoxicating. The revelers in their pink and red wigs, beads draped around their necks all taking photos and catching the treats that were thrown.

As it came close to dusk the lights on the floats really took center stage and everyone, from children to the elderly were captured in the joy of the Krewe. In all the pageantry Sophie felt herself smiling a genuine smile filled with sheer joy, she could not explain it but something came over her, it was just plain happiness, a feeling she had not truly felt in years. Laughing at some of the men on the floats, thinking 'why didn't I bring my camera, no one would believe this back home.'

Just when one of the latter part of the Krewe floats went by, moving ever so slowly so people could walk along with them and they could throw out their offerings. A strange feeling overcame her. That joy was replaced with a familiar, guarded feeling and she instantly knew she was being watched. It was a very intense feeling. Sophie held her breath and closed her eyes. Her head turned to the far left. Sensing the crowd quickly, opening her eyes, then across the street in between the floats. It was then he came into view. Professor Folland was standing there, with his daughter on his shoulders and his wife at his side.

Their eyes met, even from this distance of several yards, their eyes could lock. Sophie began to raise her hand to wave, but he did not move, just a flash of recognition went over his face as if to tell her, "I see you, you know I do, that's enough for now." Sophie stared for a moment, then nodded her head one time, quickly scanning his daughter and his wife. Then turned herself away and never looked again in his direction. She was angry. 'How dare he order me like that!' Fuming to herself. She could feel his gaze, several times but never gave in. Sophie felt herself grow cold and remembered that same feeling every time she had seen Alessio's wife. She had promised herself, 'never again!'

After nearly twenty minutes, the feelings subsided and cautiously looked over to where he had been standing. No longer there, the family had departed. Sighing in relief Sophie made her way down the stairs and to her bike. While riding home she wondered the chances of him being there on the same part of the block as her.

Recalling his daughter on his shoulders. A typical little girl, her face filled with excitement and awe at all the pageantry. Her blonde pigtails falling very long down the front of her little legs that her father held on to carefully so she would not fall. His wife, appeared quite short and stocky, blond hair as well, in fact the daughter was the spitting image of her. His wife wore her hair in a short blunt page boy cut, just above her shoulders and very curly, very out of style and very clearly died blond but it framed her plumped round face nicely. She could see her bright pink lipstick and heavy eye makeup from that distance. Not out of the ordinary, many woman in these parts overdue the makeup. His wife looked pleasant enough but Sophie could feel that she would not want to get close enough to find out. That woman had a bite to her, but of course, she would have to, having such a handsome husband as him. Overall, she was a bit surprised at who Julian had chosen for his bride, most unnatural looking. Then again, perhaps she did not always look that way.

'Never can tell.' She sighed to her own thoughts as she turned onto Bourbon and heard the music pounding from the bars along her street. 'It's going to be a hell of a night, get inside and lock up.' Pushing all thoughts of Professor Folland from her mind Sophie began to rebuild the emotional walls in which he had managed to put cracks in.

Julian had put his daughter to bed, listening to her excitement about the Krewe and the grand pageantry she just viewed. Explaining to her that she was too young last year but since she was such a big girl now they could take her. Seeing the pride in his little girls face as he bent over and kissed her on the forehead. Hearing the phone ring and his wife chatting in their bedroom. 'Probably her mother, again,' thinking to himself as he shut the light in Matilde's room.

Entering their bedroom his wife sat with her back to the door. He pulled his sweater off and began to unbutton his shirt. His shadow moving on the far wall caught his wife's attention. She turned and mouthed,

"Geoff." Rolling her eyes and making an unpleasant face, he smiled quietly to himself.

"Yes, Geoff, looking forward to Tuesday as well, give my love to Larissa, here's Juls." Her tone was always very cold when she spoke to Geoff. He took the phone from her, hating when she called him Juls. He always felt that was so lazy to not be able to just pronounce his name in full. She quickly slipped into the bathroom and left Julian standing there to chat with Geoff.

"Oy Julian, you put the deposit down on the room right?"

"Yes mate, no worries."

"Excellent, and the weather is going to play into our party hands this year." Sounding as excited as his daughter in the next room. 'That's Geoff just a big kid,' he thought.

"Yeah."

"You know I am going to get you to walk down Bourbon this year even if I have to get you wrecked to it."

"You might not have to get me wrecked but I sure as hell will have some Dutch courage in me." Julian informed his friend.

"That's my boy, say are you holding classes on Tuesday?"

"Yes, but I'll have plenty of time to get ready, I think I'll be home by 4:15pm, the party starts at 8pm." Julian doing the time calculations in his head while he responded.

"Right, and Wednesday?"

"Good God man, no, I wouldn't have any students. I'll give them the good news tomorrow."

"Julian I tell you, the wife is really driving me crazy, we have to get out of there and blow off some steam." His friend sounded a bit desperate.

"I hear you mate, I do." Julian said resounding to the state of his marriage as of late.

"Right see you 7.30pm Tuesday."

"Cheers." Hanging up the phone thinking whatever Geoff had in store, it probably was not good but he also knew he could not be locked up in that room with the noble wives of New Orleans to make small talk with all night.

Hearing his wife in the bathroom, going through her nightly routine of placing her toiletries out around the sink then beginning to remove her makeup. Wondering when she had taken to wearing so much makeup, yet all of the other woman around wore it much like her. All except, Sophie.

Letting out a sigh as he took his shirt off and threw it on the chair in the corner of the room. He could not believe he saw her at the parade today. When he spotted her on the top of the stairs, he could not tear his eyes way. A panic overcame him and he was afraid of her seeing his wife and daughter. He could not explain why as that was an utterly ridiculous excuse. Then again, he had become a bit used to doing stupid things in the presence of that woman. She so unnerved him.

Having already admitted to himself his attraction for her but he could always fluff that away as the normal male reaction to any beautiful woman. For him, seeing her every day at school, she had managed to leave a scar in his mind, as passing thoughts of her would cross his mind from time to time, even during the weekends. In church, just this morning sitting with his wife to his right and his well-behaved daughter to his left, his mind wandered from the scripture and the bombastic voice of the Pastor. He found himself wondering what Sophie was doing, who was allowed into her secret house, maybe even who might be in her bed.

Such things would filter through his mind, not only in church but through out the weekends. These thoughts would weave themselves in and out of his every day chores. Finding himself looking forward to seeing her on Monday afternoons, even if they never really spoke, just being in the same room invigorated him. However, this what happened tonight, on the street...

Sitting down on the bed, he removed his shoes and then his pants. Standing to walk across the room, he opened the closet door and robotically hung up his cloths and put his shoes away. 'What were the odds?' Ran through his mind. He knew the second she caught his gaze, he saw her expression was that of being pleased to see him, and what did he do? He pleaded with her to not wave, to not acknowledge his presence. 'Why did I do that?' Shaking his head ever so slightly. What drove the stake through his heart was how her expression changed. She held his gaze then gave him just one nod of her head that she understood. He saw her glance at his daughter and then to his wife. Then she turned away, never looking towards him again. He hurt her, he could feel it. He never meant to do that. It pained him to watch Sophie with her knowing he was there. Julian wanted her to turn to him just one more time so he could smile at her and tell her everything was fine. She would not look towards him. He felt the icy wall come up between them again. Did he ruin everything between them by doing what he did? What was between them? A friendship? A relationship? He only knew that they were connected. For her to understand his gaze so perfectly, it was as if she read his mind. She did read his mind. It was not the first time she had done that either. He wanted to connect with her again but he was too tired to even think about it anymore this evening. Unfortunately the damage had been done.

Running both his hands through his hair. He had only his briefs on now. His wife came out of the bathroom, she had on her nice pale blue long night gown. Anne stopped for a second, then instead of the normal routine of getting into bed and turning on the TV, she walked over to him.

"I see you're ready for something tonight." Smiling up to him. Only then realizing he had an erection from thinking of Sophie.

"I think this is going to be your lucky night sailor." His wife playfully said in her southern drawl as she began to peal her nightgown off. He softly grinned and complied, as tired as he was, he needed the ever so rare affections of his wife tonight.

Mardi Gras was only one day away. The air had been simply electric all weekend. However, with all the revelers Sophie was having problems getting sleep. The music and the revelers went on all night but she would make up for it, taking her power naps in the garden while catching sun in the afternoon. Her tan was back and she had a healthy glow. Monday she dragged herself to school, riding her bike because not only was it good for the weight loss regime she had stuck to but much easier than taking the trolley with all the tourists.

Making her way through her morning classes, one of her professors informed the students that there would be no class on Tuesday and Wednesday, much to the delight of the class who erupted in a cheer. Sophie thought to herself that Professor Folland would surely do the same, she really could use having both days off.

At nearly 2pm Sophie was walking through the quad, having thought about all the things she still needed to do to get ready. She even had her laundry hanging on the clothing line in her garden drying for over a day now. Feeling very tried, 'just one more day, come on Sophie push yourself.' Promising herself to eat a good pasta dinner early tomorrow evening to get her back on track and soak up the alcohol she was going to consume throughout the evening.

Walking up the stairs of the building like a zombie to class. She sat down without even noticing Professor Folland who was in the corner putting slides into the tray. Tara came bounding in with Brice trailing behind her and plopped herself down next to Sophie.

"Hey roomie are you ready for tomorrow! My classes are cancelled for the next two days!" Tara made a cheerleader pump with her arms.

"Me too." Dull Brice chimed in. "That is unless the limey here makes us come." Sophie shot Brice a look of disdain but was sure he could not read her face.

"Is everything all ready Sophie?" Tara asked.

"It will be, but I will need you to help me with my leather corset when you come ok, so be prepared, to pull some strings."

"Oh you're wearing a leather corset?" Tara said loudly enough for Professor Folland to hear, she could feel his eyes on the back of her neck.

"Just come help me with it ok? Be there around 8pm?" Sophie whispered trying to get Tara to lower her own tone. Following suit Tara said,

"No problem, we can come earlier if you like."

"No 8pm is perfect." Tara looked at Sophie and asked,

"You ok?"

"Sure why?"

"You look, I don't know, tired?"

"Yeah I am a bit, I don't get much sleep with Mardi Gras going on." Sophie whispered.

"Oh wow I never thought about that." Tara said whispering back.

"It's ok I'll take a nap tomorrow afternoon, then you will see I will be right as rain."

"Don't say that! Knowing you, you might make it rain!" Sophie smiled at her with warmth. Looking over her friends shoulder, happy to see Brice had his head in his book. Listening the whole time, she was sure of that but at least his nose was out of her face.

The lights flicked off and class began. When the lights came on and the lecture was over Sophie thought she might have slept through the whole thing. Just before class was dismissed, Professor Folland informed them all that there would be class tomorrow but not on Wednesday. There were groans, some louder than others. Tara jumped to her feet and said,

"See you tomorrow!" With Brice trailing closely behind her, he turned and said.

"See ya tomorrow Sophie." Giving him a faint smile, she replied,

"A domani." As she was making her own way out of the row of desks and chairs towards the door. Suddenly she felt a hand grip firmly around her upper arm. She was spun around to see that it was Professor Folland. Glancing at him and then down to his hand that still had a tight grip on her arm. He released her immediately, realizing he may have manhandled her a little too roughly, regaining his composure he came straight to his point.

"Sophie about yesterday, I want to apologize. I don't know what came over me." Without a word, Sophie just looked directly at him, into his eyes, waiting. He was forced to continue. "I must admit I was surprised to see you there at the parade."

"Why?" She coldly interjected, "Have I no right to go see the parades?" He felt the proverbial wall come crashing down between them and desperation began to take hold.

"That's not what I meant. I was just surprised to see you there, right there in front of me. You took me by surprise, that's, that's all it was. I..I was taken off guard and know I did not handle your presence there correctly."

Sophie narrowed her eyes and leaned in very close to him, their noses almost touching she could feel his quickening breath on hers. There was an anger that was brewing in her and she was ready to boil over, all her anger from her past, everything she had held in for so long, the pain, the love, the sadness it was to come out and he was going to be the brunt of it all because he was the one in front of her at this moment, the one who had hurt her, again.

"What do you have to hide Professor?" She hissed through closed teeth continuing, "You righteous people, so proper, so judicious, so godly... Give it up!" It was not just because it was the moment, it was because of him. She knew that now. Pulling back away from him, he looked like he had been struck in the face. She was glad. That made her feel good, strong.

"I won't be able to make class tomorrow Professor." Turning on her heals and defiantly walked away from him. Hurrying down the stairs outside to her bike. Tearing at the lock to get it to open, throwing everything on the bike without care, jumped on and pedaled as fast as she could, the faster she pedaled the more the tears were falling down her cheeks from her eyes.

Julian was dumb struck. Her anger was like nothing he could have ever imagined. He knew he had hurt her but where did all that fury come from? It was as if she glued him to the spot in which he stood. He could not move. The way Sophie looked at him. Her gold eyes were on fire. He could feel her hurt, something terribly deep inside of her.

After a few minutes, he found himself sitting down in the nearest chair, putting his fingers to head then to his mouth. Trying to make sense of what she said to him. His own emotions were getting in the way. He wanted to run after her, he wanted to make everything go back to the way it was. Now, her pain had become his pain. The way her bottom lip trembled when she uttered those words of disdain to him. Those words struck him like a knife to the heart. Was she wrong? Julian knew she was not wrong. He had been living this life of near piety. His idea of the perfect life was taken and molded into what his wife and her family thought was to be perfection.

Thinking back, when dating Anne, she would as much as train him, like one would a dog.

"Don't say that. Don't do that." She would scold.

"Why not?"

"Julian it is just not proper. We don't do improper here understand." It was never a question, always a statement. Seeing how his own daughter was being trained to be the perfect little lady. She has a wild streak in her, a streak that her mother always blames on him. He wants his daughter to keep a bit of that wild streak, to keep her innocence and sense of play, to retain something of himself other than him having been just the sperm donor. Julian tried to remember who he was before. Before marriage and fatherhood. He had that wild streak and he was never judgmental and God fearing. That God fearing was more like wife and in law fearing. Afraid to go off the track, to be chastised as his daughter was being now. Then he turned around and did the same thing to Sophie at the parade. He chastised her for just wanting to wave a simple wave of recognition. He realized that he was afraid of his wife seeing, flat out afraid of his wife and the repercussions that would ensue if she saw Sophie wave to him. Anne would ask.

"Who is that?" In her indignant tone.

"She's a student of mine." He would respond to his wife, who would then let out a huff and say,

"How inappropriate Julian." Then look up at him with her judgmental cold eyes.

Julian felt slightly sick. He rested his head on both hands and could feel tears filling in his eyes. 'Where did you go Julian?' Asking himself.

When Sophie made it home, she made sure to close the shutters on her front door and leave the front lights off. Her head was killing her. She dropped her knapsack next to the table and quickly went through the mail. Putting the bills in the bill drawer for payment later this week. Closing the downstairs shutters and doors. She made her way upstairs. Repeating the same as downstairs then turning on one light that was next to her bed. It was early still but with the past day's events she knew she needed sleep and to forget. To forget her past and the pious Professor who was causing her so much confusion and hurt.

Taking one of her headache tablets then a shower. Then made soup for dinner, putting some croutons in the soup to add some consistency. Cleaning the bowl and spoon when she had finished then made her way to her bed. Pulling out the foam ear plugs which she had bought at the pharmacy, from their protective casing then proceeded to place them in her ears. The sound was muted and they were comfortable enough. Sophie crawled under the duvet and turned off the light. Laying on her back the tears came again falling from her eyes and running down the side of her head. Thinking why she was always the victim of a man and their circumstances? Why she allowed herself to become hurt? There was no reason for this recent event, yet it still hurt her so. Turning herself away from the noise of the street, she pulled her pillow over her head and cried herself to sleep.

Chapter 7

The strong sunlight awoke Sophie the next morning. Struggling to see the clock, squinting through the dried tears and crust that had formed overnight, the time read: 9:45am. She lay looking at the clock thinking she had slept over twelve hours. Gently pulling the foam ear plugs from her ears, yawning a few times to get her equilibrium back. They worked well and she felt rested.

Feeling much better, she got up and made her bed. Put her dressing gown on and walked to the street side doors. Opened them then flung the shutters open. It was cool, with clear skies, just tolerable for taking some last minute sun. Looking around the street below, the street cleaners were hard at work cleaning the rubbish up. Noticing some empty cans of bear that had been thrown up on the balcony. Quickly scooping them up and taking them inside to the trash. She washed her face and changed into her track suit. It would be a partially busy day with cooking hors d'oeuvres and laying out the party décor.

She made her way downstairs and opened the garden doors and saw there were some more empty cans of beer in the garden and even a women's bra. That made her laugh. Other than that, the garden looked serene, thanks to Joseph coming by the other day to trim the lawn. He and Lucien were going to be playing at the club tonight and he had told Sophie he would be back in two weeks to check the lawn.

After sweeping the street and curb by the front door, she went inside to take the laundry down and pull the line in so no one would run into it.

She ran down the street and picked up her pre ordered King Cake. Back home by noon Sophie was preparing the hors d'oeuvres that she would stick in the oven just before her guests got there. Having a light shrimp salad with olive oil for lunch, after which she took a siesta in the sun. To her surprise, she fell asleep for an hour.

It was now 4pm. Four hours to go. All decorations were up and ready, not to forget the extra beads she picked up a few days ago, the paper bag was filled with coloured plastic beads. Making sure she had plenty of the gold colour, per Tara's request. Something about it being a "college tradition". Sophie did not ask. Putting them out on the terrace. Then set the table, pulling out the sides to make it bigger and brought up the two extra chairs.

By 5pm she took a shower and put her hair in several rollers high on the top of her head. Fixed herself a good Fettuccine Boscaiola and though she could not finish the delicious plate, she had eaten plenty. After which she began to open the wines to let them breathe but saved the corks just in case. Then laid all the booze out on the coffee table for those that might be inclined to indulge. With the icebox stuffed, she pulled out the King Cake from the refrigerator and put the hors d'oeuvres in the oven for twenty minutes. This left enough time to put on her leather pants. They fit perfectly. Tight but not constrictive.

Taking the time to put on her makeup. Applying dark Kohl around her eyes then using a powdered gold for her eyelids and arches. Darkening her brows with pencil ever so slightly to accentuate her natural arch. With her tan she needed no foundation, her skin was flawless. Deciding against rouge, instead used some of the gold powder on the top of her cheek bones ever so lightly. After, applying a true red lip gloss that accentuated the natural red of her lips which set off her white teeth.

She turned the oven off and set out the hors d'oeuvres on their prospective plates just as the doorbell rang. Looking to the bed clock, it was 8pm on the dot. After a last check that the room was prefect she headed down to open the door to let her guests inside.

Julian and Anne had just picked up Geoff and Larissa. The women sat in the back seat where there was more room for their large, satin and laced hoop skirts. Geoff laughed instantly upon seeing his friend, decked out as a French nobleman. White paint on his face, even the fake mole on his cheek. The long curly white wig matched the ruffled shirt. The dark blue brocade jacket and cropped pants were topped off by very ornate heeled shoes with white socks, that came up to his knees where his pants ended.

"Good God man, I'm globed smacked, is that really you?" Laughing at his friend.

"C'est moi." Julian responded looking down his nose at his friend, staying in character.

"Oy Christ am I going to have to put up with you like this all night mate?" Geoff winced.

"After all I am a French Colonial Aristocrat."

"You are indeed Juls and you look every bit the part darlin." Came from the soft female voice of Larissa from the back.

"Merci Madame, you look ravishing yourself Larissa." Julian took a look at his friend, he too was supposed to be a Colonial Aristocrat but he did it in his usual halfcocked way of doing things.

"Oh, he was in a foul mood when he came home from work yesterday, he even threatened not to come out and play with us tonight, didn't you Juls darlin?" Anne announced to everyone in the car.

"Yes dear but I'm fine now."

"What was wrong Juls?" Larissa chimed in.

"Nothing Larissa just work getting on my tits that's all."

"Oh Juls, really!" His wife responded in a bit of a repugnant tone.

"Have you even got your wig on right mate?" Julian reached out to fix his friends wig, ignoring Anne's snide comment.

"Oy mate, this took a lot of time to coiffe."

"Can tell." Rolling his eyes.

After Julian parked the car. They made their way through the crowds, all the while playing their part of aristocrats as they walked to The Rex Room. Once there, the downstairs was filled, plenty of revelers already drunk at the bar. They made their way up the stairs to the exclusive room. Upon their arrival, the guests most of whom had already arrived proceeded to applaud their hosts. Julian bowed and Anne curtsied.

Taking in all the attention Anne rushed to greet their guests, ordering Julian here and there to meet this person and that person, going through all the explanations of who they were and what their professions were in life. He knew many of them already but let his wife play the part. Julian would break away from Anne whenever he could. He hated all the pageantry and would rather have passed this Mardi Gras up entirely.

Spying his friend Geoff who had made a B-line for the bar the minute they arrived, decided to join him. Geoff was pounding down the drinks and had quite a head start on Julian. After asking the bartender to pour him a Sazerac, his friend seemed relieved that Julian at least would let his hair down for the rest of the evening. Geoff had noticed that Julian did not seem himself the past couple weeks and took this opportunity to ask him about it. They made their way out onto the terrace overlooking Bourbon Street. Julian took out a cigarette that he had stashed inside his costume jacket.

"How have you been old man?" Geoff asked putting his arm around the shoulder of his friend.

"Yep, all good, same old, same old." Geoff agreed with that, then proceeded to tell him that things were not going well between him and Larissa. Almost afraid to ask Julian asked,

"Anything to do with that cute young, legal secretary?"

"No, that was over a while ago. No, there is no one else, just us, and well.... We're just bored with each other." He shrugged looking out to the crowds below.

"Surely the kids help for you to tolerate the tough times?" Thinking how lucky Geoff was to have four children.

"Not really mate." Taking a gulp of his drink and continued, "You know we are just different creatures. Our nature and habits. At first it was great and I love my kids but Larissa and I, well I just don't think it's going to work." Hanging his head.

"Sorry to hear that mate. Is there anything I can do?" Asking but knew there was of course nothing he could do, he had his own problems and was not about to confess anything to Geoff or anyone else.

"No, it is what it is. But I do intend to go out there tonight, get shit faced and wander down that street until I find something that strikes my fancy." He said pointing down to Bourbon Street.

"Ok, later, later." Putting his arm around his friend to assure him. He thought his old friend might really need to let off some steam. Julian admired how Geoff was not completely taken in by the whole society and hierarchy that existed and had kept his joie de vivre.

Julian took another sip of his Sazerac, it went down nice and warm. He looked down Bourbon Street knowing that she was down there, on her balcony. She would be partying with her friends and not giving him a second thought. He wondered what kind of corset she might be wearing and imagining the tight leather pants. He promised himself, over and over when she did not come to class today, that he would no longer bother her. He would let her live her life and things between them would just fade. Yes, that is how it would be between them. Telling himself, he could live with that. Still glancing down Bourbon Street, hearing his friend say,

"Oy they're here, the royal family." With a roll of his eye. Julian knew he meant his in laws. Time now to go inside and perform.

"Come in, come in and welcome!" Tara rushed in the door, handing a rather large bottle of rum to Sophie as their guest gift. Sophie kissed her friend hello and saw Brice, dressed in a skeleton costume with painted face behind her. There was another couple who came with them. Sophie knew the girl in passing as she lived across the hall from Tara at the dorm. Her name was Shelly and her longtime boyfriend was with her, his name was Ricky. They were dressed as a bride and groom, she noticed that both Shelly and Tara already had a couple beads around their necks. Welcoming them all then explained that this house was a family friend's home that she was house sitting for Mardi Gras. Tara smiled a knowing smile and they seemed to buy it. Some of them wandered out to the garden, then made their way up the stairs to where the party was to held.

Sophie asked Tara for her help. After tying Sophie into her corset, she looked at her in it with the leather pants.

"Wow, you have an incredible body!" Sophie felt relieved to have such a nice compliment. The diet paid off.

"Thanks, you look great in that, costume too! Ok but let me get my hair done and I'll be ready in five minutes, go fix yourself a drink and have something to eat, encourage the others to do the same in case they don't want to start without me." Tara left Sophie to take down her hair from the rollers. Sophie carefully let the curls fall as they came down. Taking hair spray spraying her whole head. She picked up her gold snake bracelet and put it on. Then put the Medusa head band on. Looking in the mirror, even she had to admit it was a great outfit. 'Sexy'. Opting out of wearing the mask she had bought, thinking her eye makeup was a more fitting replacement. Quickly putting her black stiletto's on, her sister had thrown them in with the pants when she sent them over. "Good call Angel." Sophie said into the mirror. Flipping off the two lights on either side of the mirror, leaving the bathroom to join her guests. Stopping mid room, she asked,

"Well, what do you guys think, its ok?" Applause broke out from her four guests and she felt satisfied. Brice had taken to fixing a concoction of the drink called a Zombie. Tara announced to the room.

"Isn't my boyfriend a clever bartender?"

"Boyfriend?" Sophie said passing a look to Tara. Brice shyly gave Sophie her drink and moved around the room quickly giving everyone else theirs.

"Sure, we hang out enough, don't we lover?" Tara said putting her arm around Brice's neck and giving him a big kiss on the cheek.

"Bravo to the new couple and cheers!" Sophie announced. They clinked glasses and took their first sips. Just then, the doorbell rang. Surprised she went to see who it could be. Upon opening the door, saw Mellette standing there, all done up in what could only be described as a giant Bumble Bee costume. Sophie stood there mouth gaping open as she began to laugh.

"Girl, close ya mouth and let me in, its feckin hot out here wit these crazy ass drunk people!" Standing back to let her friend in and then asked,

"What are you doing here I thought you had to work?"

"I did! I done showed up to work lookin like this and my boss done told me to go home!" As the smile on her face grew wider.

"You clever little girl, come here!" Grabbing her and giving her a good squeeze. "I am so happy you're here. Now I can enjoy myself." Going up the stairs, she explained to Mellette the story about this not being her home, Mellette got it.

"Everyone, this is my friend Mellette."

"Hello Mellette!" Came from the group.

"Well y'all are some fun lovin bunch, get me some wine will ya hon?" Motioning to Brice, who obeyed without question.

"He is the bartender aint he?" Innocently asking. Sophie shook her head and began the formal introductions. After a while, everyone was chatting with each other and were settled into the party. The music from the street was flowing into the loft and the crowds below were loud and demanding.

"Before we dig into this famous King cake, let's have a group photo!" Everyone gathered together and Sophie snapped the picture.

"Come on Sophie you get in here too." Tara yelled. Finding a spot to put the camera on and set timer,

"CHEESE!" The shutter clicked.

"Ok, everyone please take a slice of cake." Sophie asked of her guests. Everyone seemed more then eager to munch on the cake and swallow their Zombies. Sophie made her way out to the balcony and took a couple photos of the crowd below and a nice one of just her balcony all decorated for Mardi Gras. Putting her camera down, taking a few sips of the Zombie and had to admit that the drink was not bad.

'Iko Iko' came flooding into the street and everyone in the loft joined in singing along with the New Orleans beat. Sophie took a walk with her plate of King Cake back over to her balcony. Watching the throngs of people below. So many people, very much like Monaco during the Grand Prix. Looking down at the full bag of beaded necklaces by the door.

Eyeing a gold one, she took it out and put it around her neck. Just then, Shelly screeched and everyone turned to look at her. Sophie made her way back over to the group and Shelly's mouth was filled with cake, then after a few seconds she began to pull something from her mouth. The Baby from the King Cake.

"Ohhh we all goin to Shelly's for Mardi Gras next year!" Mellette yelled out. Everyone cheered and raised their glasses again in the ceremonial toast.

"Brice honey, can you make some more Zombies? These are really gooood." Tara asked. Brice looked over to Sophie for approval. She nodded and flicked her hand in a way to say 'go on, make it, the bar is yours.' He smiled at Sophie and it was the first time she noticed there was something cute about him. He seemed amicable enough, perhaps she just was so wrapped up in her own problems that she never gave him a chance. For a slight instance, she envied Tara while watching her friend drape her arm around Brice as he was mixing the drinks, their heads were together and Tara was giggling in his ear.

She thought about Zumi, having talked to her on the phone over the past weekend and Zumi wanted to know if her spell had brought love to her door. Sophie laughed at this to herself now. She told her it had not and Zumi told her to 'be patient.' Now looking at the couples, she saw that love had been brought into house, just not for her.

"Well at least we know it works." Laughing Sophie said aloud softly.

"What works?" Mellette was behind her looking for an answer.

"Zumi's spells hanging on my front door."

"Zumi done some mojo for ya?" Mellette looked down right astonished.

"Yes, she did, it was important to her so I let her. She's a very kind and wise woman, but sadly I think somehow it didn't transfer to me." Sophie laughed in a way that said 'oh well.' Mellette went out the loft door and down the stairs. Sophie followed. Mellette looked long and hard on the hanging spell,

"This is some powerful mojo at work here girl."

"Is it?" Sophie became interested.

"She done made an altar first?"

"Yes, I believe so, she told me she had been working on it on for a month, but the strange thing is that we had not even met yet. When I went into her shop, she had the altar there and mentioned the Goddess Loa?"

"Ahh very strong Goddess, Zumi don't be jokin around." Mellette kept looking at the amulets and sacks entwined with red chord. "Zumi knows what people needs even if she don't even know them!" Nodding then squinting her eyes. "Ya see that little pouch there?" Sophie looked closer at it, having not even noticed it before.

"Yes, what is it?"

"That be gris-gris!"

"What is that?" Feeling a bit ill at ease.

"In some countries it's for doin bad, but I know for Zumi and where she come from, it's for ya protection."

"Yes she did mentioned something about that too. Hey how do you know so much about this?"

"Girl please! Mellette know lots of thangs!" Bobbing her head at Sophie as she continued.

"Did ya put it up when she said to?"

"Yes I did and it has been there ever since."

"Good, ya don't touch it, Zumi takin care for ya. That's cool." Mellette smiled at her,

"I'ma wondering...why she used such powerful mojo?"

"I really don't know." Thinking back on how she spilled her heart and soul out to Zumi on that day.

"Well, from what I know, thangs takes time, she be good."

"Yes" Sophie replied hopping in fact Zumi was good and that nothing bad would not befall her. 'Lord that is all I need,' pushing it out of her mind. Finding herself in need of another Zombie she headed up the stairs leaving Mellette standing at the door looking at the hanging spell.

"There you are Juls, we were wondering where you had gotten off to." Julian's father in law said extending his hand. His mother in law leaned forward to receive her proper greetings of a kiss on each cheek.

"Just taking some air and watching the crowds below." Responding with a bit of an empty tone. It was the same every year, at every family function. Julian would have to suffer through the same inane questions from his in-laws, "How goes it at the University, aren't you due for a raise?" Always wondering why his wife would even tell her parents how much he made. Then they wanted to know when he would make chair, or better yet, 'if' he would make chair. The next series of questions would be about children, "How is that lovely granddaughter of ours?" Followed by "When are you going to give her a little brother?" Clearly, his wife never told her parents that the idea of her having another baby repulsed her and that is probably only half the reason they hardly have sex any more. The other half, he could only deduce was that she was just no longer interested in sex, or sex with him. Always shouldering the responsibility, he would answer his father in law, "Soon papa, soon we hope." He would grin and bear it.

Julian saw Geoff over his father in laws shoulder, rolling his eyes, looking at him as if to say, "How can you stand it?" Making his way around the crowds, saying hello to his guests, correction, his wife's and in laws guests.

Making his way to the bar. Motioning the bartender for another drink. No sooner taking the first sip, when his wife hooked her arm through his and informed him they were to dance. Julian drank the drink down with one gulp that left the bartender looking wide eyed at him.

On the dance floor, they took to a waltz. Every so often, he would look down at his wife only to notice she was looking about the room smiling, loving being the center of attention. He looked down to the bodice of her dress that was tightly done up, over flowing with lace. She was revealing a slight cleavage but on closer inspection, he noticed she was wearing that support bra he hated on her. It made her look unnaturally bigger than she was. However, on this night, in that dress he did have to admit to himself, the way she held herself and smiled she did look quite regal. Her hair was tucked under a tall Marie Antoinette wig and her huge hoop skirt swung with ease as they swayed to the music. Eventually he caught her eye and gave her a wink and a little squeeze. Anne responded by turning her head looking to the other side of the room. Julian just looked up and continued to dance, knowing he would only stop when told to.

The time came for the giant King Cake to be eaten. A big fuss was made over this and all of their guests gathered around as the young black waiter cut thin slices for each of them.

Julian made his way to the bar and motioned for yet another Sazerac. If that damn baby was in his slice of cake again this year he would need to be in a stupor to handle the grand display his wife's family would put on. After about ten minutes of everyone eating, drinking and conversing, Larissa yelled out.

"I've got it! I got the baby!" In a shrill of delight as she held it up to the whole room. A flood of relief came over Julian as he joined in the applause. Looking over to his friend, watching his animated face. Geoff was not pleased. Julian grabbed him and said,

"Let's grab a smoke." Pulling him out the door to the balcony. Once outside Julian lit up and took another sip of his drink.

"What were the fucking odds, I ask you mate?" Geoff asked holding up his open arms.

"Now you know how I felt last year. Cheers." Julian raised his glass and noticed it was nearly empty. There were other smokers out there as well. They listened to the music from the street playing from downstairs and the bars along the street. Irma Thomas's voice blared through the speakers from the bar across the street, 'I Done Got Over It' Julian always liked that song. Motioning to one of the waitresses for another drink Geoff said,

"Hey mate, steady on, you're going to beat me to oblivion tonight."

"That's the idea." He murmured.

"Why? Your wife didn't just chomp on the damned baby."

"You're not a happy bunny now are you?" Leaning over to his friend laughing as he said it,

"You're not wrong. Well all I can say is... FUCK!"

Julian busted out in laughter and Geoff joined him, finding the humor in the oddity of the whole thing.

"Fuck indeed!" Julian said a little too loudly as some of his guests on the terrace turned and looked at him.

"Oh, lighten up everyone, for fucks sake, it's a party!" He spat out at the guests. Geoff looked at him, his mouth wide open.

"Oh mate this is going to be one hell of a night." Taking a sip of his drink. Julian took a drag of his cigarette suddenly feeling like he did not have a care in the world. He had not been drunk in years, feeling carefree. He liked it.

Sophie asked Brice for another Zombie,

"You should take it easy Sophie, we are going through this rum like there is no tomorrow."

"Aww Brice, you know what? Maybe there is no tomorrow?" Looking at him as if she was scared, then broke out laughing. "Oh go on, we all might as well finish the bottle off, it's a party." Smiling at him, he grinned back at her and complied. Her guests were enjoying themselves and some had moved out to the balcony, drinks in hand, Sophie took a canapé from her plate and gulped it down.

Tara yelled into the loft. "Come on everyone, this crowd is hungry for a show!"

"Oh God" Sophie heard come from Brice.

"Ha ha! You just never know what that girl of yours is going to do, do you Brice?" Following beside her,

"That's what scares me." Stopping to let Sophie through the door first. Once outside on the balcony, the throngs of people below were massive. Most moving their way up and down the street, others standing and looking up for some action from above. Tara pointed to one young woman and yelled.

"You want three of these?" The collage aged girl, probably drunk, yelled back,

"YEAH!"

"Then you know what you have to do!"

"Tara!" Sophie gasped. Tara just gave her an evil grin and pointed to the girl. Within in a few seconds the girl positioned herself, with her friends around her and plenty of men gathering they made a circle chanting,

"OFF! OFF! OFF!" With a quick flash, the girl lifted her shirt and flashed her bare breasts. Everyone in the crowd around her yelled and applauded. With that Tara threw the three beaded necklaces down to her, she grabbed for them with gusto and a bit of teetering as she was now clearly inebriated. On the balcony they were in hysterics when Ricky turned and said dryly.

"Job done!"

This continued for about an hour with Tara as the ring leader. Sophie feeling buzzed kept having to run to the toilet to pee, each time reapplying her lip gloss which kept coming off on the rim of her drink. Brice was kept busy back and forth from the kitchen bringing everyone Zombies when requested.

The time flew and they were all having such fun. Sophie felt she was really fitting into life there and kept throwing her arms around Mellette and Tara, all of whom laughed at how loose Sophie was getting. She did not even mind Tara flashing the crowds below, in fact she found it a great tease and loved the crowds gathering under her balcony. 'We must be doing something right.' Laughing to herself.

After two hours of more dancing and chatting, Geoff motioned to Julian to make their escape. Julian motioned to the balcony for another cigarette.

"Come on man, the royal family has just left and the wives are languishing with their wine. Let us get out there." Geoff said, urgently pointing out to the crowds down below.

"We can't be long..." Julian started,

"The hell we can't, come on Larissa has not even noticed me all night. She sure as hell won't notice that I am not here."

"Anne too but that's what I'm afraid of. Once I do go she will take notice." Feeling like a little boy afraid to upset the teacher. Taking another drag when Geoff said,

"Let's face it, no matter how well behaved we were tonight, they will find something to bitch about when we get home, I say at least let's have done something to earn the crap and the massive hangover we'll have in the morning and go have some fun!" Urging his friend. Julian puffed away and thought about it. Looking back inside watching Anne, sitting with the other women. All in a circle laughing and drinking, 'cackling and scheming is more like it,' he thought. Larissa by her side, listening to Anne tell some story, with great interest with her ever so sweet smile plastered on her face.

Turning back to the crowd below spotting a couple right in front of them, kissing and groping each other as if they were in the privacy of their own room.

"Christ, I miss those days." Geoff said, he too looking towards the same couple. Julian took his last gulp and plopped the empty glass down on the table next to him.

"Let's do it." He said. Geoff's face lit up,

"That a boy!"

Julian found himself inside leaning over Anne telling her that he and Geoff "We're going for a walk, be back in a little while." She waved him away as if she could care less, not wanting to miss the story one of the woman in her crowd was telling. He smiled and within a minute, he and Geoff found themselves outside on Bourbon Street.

Amid the crowds of revelers, drunks and lovers. Many of the partakers noticed them and some even bowed as they made their way down Bourbon Street. They had decided to play the part that their costumes displayed for a while to see how people reacted. Julian felt safe in this costume for with the makeup and wig, no one was about to recognize him. He looked to Geoff who did not care that his wig was lopsided and he was walking a bit funny, in fact, he found the whole thing ridiculously funny. There were a couple sex shops that Geoff tried to go into, but Julian pulled him away.

"Oy mate come on, I'd like to get myself a bit of a squeeze out here you know." Julian laughed thinking 'boys will be boys.'

"Relax old man, there's a larger one two blocks down, we'll go into that one."

"And how, pray tell, do you know that dear sir?" Trying to not go out of character Geoff slurred.

"Never you mind, never you mind." They came upon the sex shop and went inside. There were all the toys imaginable and Geoff took to grabbing a whip announcing,

"Oy I'd like a little lassy to take this too!" Everyone in the store laughed while Julian eyed a set of red silky sashes in a box. He lifted it up to read what it was used for exactly. 'Kit includes five satin sashes 8 inches wide by 34 inches long, 1 long feather, for pleasure.' This sparked Julian's interest though he could not imagine traditional, "mission position Anne" going for it. Tossing the box down he looked around for his friend. He was nowhere to be found. Julian saw a back room and a wave of dread came over him. Nearing to the back, he could hear the sounds of a woman and Geoff teasing her with something. With a huff of impatience he yelled to the back room,

"Time to move on mate!"

"You go ahead mate, I'll...Oooohhh. I'll catch up in a minute!" Julian then heard his friend's grunts beginning.

He made his way out of the store onto the street, alone. 'How did he find a bird so fast?' Swarmed through Julian's mind as he waited, watching people walking past, no one really taking any notice of him which left him now feeling inadequate. He was used to people looking at him and in this costume, women could not see how attractive he was. Yes, Julian knew he was handsome but took pride in not being vein. He also took pride in eating right and not letting himself go.

Turning his head down to look down Bourbon Street. Just two blocks from here would be the most luscious woman he had ever seen. She seems to be the only woman he ever met that did not find him attractive. 'Well, you don't have that boyish look to you.' Came to mind. Julian wondered if Sophie had any idea how that hurt him? Does not matter now. He had promised himself he would not go near that house. He promised. In his light inebriation, he knew he had been lying to himself. They had been heading there all along. Julian started down the street on his own when Geoff came stumbling up to him.

"Oh mate did you see her?" Tucking his shirt in his pants.

"No." Julian annoyingly replied.

"She was black and sooo bodacious, I mean she had this big ass that was just right there for the pushing! WOWZA!" Geoff exclaimed as he tried to adjust his wig back in place. Julian kept his steady pace, weaving through the crowds, retorted,

"Feel better now?"

"Actually yes, I do, you should try it mate! Christ it was just a Mardi Gras fuck, it doesn't count." Julian kept walking, Geoff trying to put his costume back in place, not sure of what part went where.

"Slow down man, where's the fire?"

"I just felt like stretching my legs, we can slow down now if you like." They were at the crossing of Dumaine and Bourbon. Julian knew she was only a few paces ahead, he could not see her yet but he could feel her. They gingerly crept ahead when her balcony came into view. Trying to keep his face from view, then realizing there would be no way she or anyone could recognize him in this costume. Soon they were almost below her balcony when Geoff grabbed his friend and said.

"Jesus! Look at her!" Julian did look. It was Sophie, with Tara and Brice. There were some other people he did not know. They were tempting the crowd and Tara looked like she had a proposition to the gathered crowd below. He looked to Sophie once more, her corset of black and gold diamond leather hugged her small waist and pushed up her breasts so high that he was sure they would spill over. Her leather pants fit like a glove, her tight round ass was so ripe he could just imagine taking a love bite right out of it, as his mouth began to water. Her hair in long ringlets and something in her hair, upon closer inspection he saw there were gold snakes coming out from all directions. Her eyes were heavily rimmed in black eye liner, in the style of Cleopatra and the gold eye makeup sparkled on her tan skin. She was smiling and her lips looked delicious glossy and red. The sight of her made him fall backward ever so slightly. Geoff caught him saying.

"Now that's a woman!" Julian nodded in reply to his friend,

"Indeed, that is one seductive lady up there." His eyes positively glued to Sophie above.

"Ok gentleman, who wants to play our game?" Tara asked of her audience below. Several men yelled back, begging her to begin.

"Now, I have one gold beaded necklace, I am going to turn around and throw it into the air, whoever catches it.....gets a kiss from me!" Brice flashed her a look of disapproval and said something to Tara, all of which was lost on her as the men gathered below getting in position to try to catch the necklace. Sophie asked Tara,

"What are you doing?"

"It's a Mardi Gras game, I mean look out there Sophie, your balcony has all the hot guys around it, got to let loose, if not for one night, you of all people need to." Sophie shook her head to say she was not going to take part in this game,

"Oh yes you are! It is the initiation, but you go last." Mellette, who was on the other side of Sophie added,

"Go on girl, ya done never see these men again anyway, it's Mardi Gras, it don't count!"

She had a point. With her drink dry, Sophie reached over and grabbed Brice's from his hand. Poor fellow was getting shit on all night. He went inside to make more, possibly to not watch his girlfriend throw herself at another guy.

"If I agree to do it, Mellette and Shelly you have to do it too!" Mellette said.

"Of course I'm a gona do it, see that fit boy down there, I'm a gona throw it to him." Laughing wickedly. Sophie turned to Shelly and Ricky.

"Well?" Shelly looked at Ricky he laughed and threw his head off to the crowds, Shelly took that for the green light.

"I guess I'm in!" Giggling, snuggling close to Ricky.

"That leaves you Sophie." Tara said, looking at her with a look that told her 'just live a little will you!' Sophie looked out scanning the crowd, the young big men below, the woman standing by, perhaps waiting for Brice and Ricky to join in as well. Taking notice of two men standing off to the side, not under them, on the outer fringe. They were well dressed and one of them especially took great pains to put effort into his costume. Something about him she liked, maybe the fact he was dressed as a French aristocrat. Looking back at Tara, she said.

"I'm in." Beaming a big smile her eyebrows raising as she said it. The balcony cheered, Brice came back out handing a fresh drink to Sophie and she gave him a kiss on the cheek as thanks. He held onto the other fresh one for himself.

"Ok men, are you ready?" Tara yelled.

"THROW IT!" Bellowed from the crowd below. Tara closed her eyes and flipped the necklace over her head and then spun around to watch it drop. All on the balcony leaned forward to see who was the lucky guy to catch the necklace. The group below lunged forward, several heads coming together with a big scuffle. Finally, a hand came up out of the crowd with the gold necklace in his fist. The others made way and he got many slaps on the back of congratulations. He was a big brawny guy, looked like a linebacker who could pick Tara up with one arm. Brice took one look at him then looked to Tara with the eyes of a puppy dog,

"Don't go Tara, he's a big guy."

"Don't worry hon, you know your my lover, this is just fun." Lurching off the balcony to head down the stairs. Sophie looked to Brice with sympathy but followed her friend down to unlock the front door and make sure the crowds did not come in. Luckily Ricky, who was a bit of a big guy himself followed to help out in case things got out of hand. Sophie was grateful. Unlocking the door, she could hear the crowds and music from outside behind the great wooden door. Opening it slowly, the people cheered,

Tara ran out into the crowd without abandon as Sophie lost her somewhere in the crowd, only to catch sight of her red hair and a man's big arm around her. The roar of the crowd when they kissed seemed to grow until the climax and the kiss was finished. Tara made her way through and back to the door. Sophie closing and locking it quickly behind her. They could hear the applause as they ran back up the stairs, through the loft and to the balcony. Tara took her bow and the guys below starting chanting,

"NEXT! NEXT!" Sophie looked at Mellette and she was all set to go. Mellette turned and aimed best she could to the cute boy she had spied. No sooner was the necklace away that it was in the hands of the boy she wanted.

"Bravo Mellette!" Sophie hugged her then picked up her drink and took a good gulp. Glancing over Mellette's shoulder she saw the two gentleman were still there chatting to each other and watching the goings on of her balcony. They had not moved closer but their presence was felt. Ricky escorted Mellette down the stairs while they waited for her to go out, the remaining friends all made a toast and gulped down their Zombies.

"Whoah! I am feeling that drink now." Sophie said her head very light and she felt a little unsteady.

"You ok Sophie?" Brice asked.

"I will be, but I think I will take a break from your Zombies for a little bit." Laughing to him. "Those things pack a punch!" Giving Brice a punch in the arm that made him laugh aloud as he helped to steady her, just as Mellette ran out into the crowd to the boy that caught her necklace. The crowd swelled and roared once again until the kiss was finished. Looked like Mellette put her all into that kiss for the drum sounds that had begun when the game began were still beating loudly. Some men in the crowd had bongo drums with which they kept playing a tune the whole time. When the kiss time came, they would turn it up a notch. It was very tribal and very alluring. When they returned it was Shelly's turn. She like Tara just threw her fate to the winds and with her boyfriend right there, he followed her outside just to be sure the guy that caught it did not get fresh with her. That throw and kiss was sadly anti-climactic and Sophie realized she had to pee, again. Putting on her lip-gloss she looked at herself, hazy as it was in the mirror and realized her lips had not touched another's in over two years. Tara came into the bathroom and asked,

"You ok Sophie?"

"I am, I am, do I look...?"

"Sophie you look great, this is not about that, it's about having stupid fun. Listen to them down there! That's an eager crowd! Now go get yourself a good kisser!"

"Blimey! What kind of bloody game is that?" Geoff asked trying to look around at the crowd and then to the balcony above. "I tell you one thing mate, that dark haired girl is something, She's going to bloody spill out of that top of hers, Christ now that I would tap in a heartbeat."

"You would tap anything mate, who are you kidding." Julian shot to his friend, still thinking about Sophie's breast's pushed up, ripe and ready for a strong hand and mouth to clamp around them.

"Yea, ok right but you have to admit, that girl is really beautiful, I mean shit, I have not seen a beautiful girl like that in a very long time." Julian nodded, he had to agree.

"What makes you think she's a girl?"

"Well come on mate, you know she's not as old as our wives. Anything younger than them two old bags is young to me!" Julian did not respond. He was looking for Sophie, knowing by process of elimination she was next to throw the beaded necklace.

The thought came to him, what if he attempted to catch it? 'What if I did? Would she know it was me? That would be completely taboo!' Raced through his mind. He knew the men below the balcony were ready for her turn, they were gathering around closer and the bongo drummers were beating their drums in a song that was to call her out. They all wanted a piece of her, to smell her sweet aroma and kiss those appealing lips of hers. See those breasts, just ready for the taking. His mind was foggy but through the smell of booze, strangers and cigarettes, he could smell her sensual odor. He had been close enough to her enough times, her chemistry was undeniably delicious.

"There she is!" Geoff said as Sophie made her way onto the balcony. She smiled out to the crowd and he noticed her glance over in their direction. Steadying her gaze on them. Julian could not be sure if it was him or Geoff she was looking at. Feeling his heart racing, Geoff was babbling something about her when she turned and he saw her arm go up, the gold beaded necklace was flying into the air.

"Shit!" Hearing Geoff yell then begin to lunge forward towards the crowd. Julian looked up and saw the gold beads coming in their direction, Geoff was close, he could tell. Suddenly, with everything he had in him, Julian took two long steps forward and jumped into the air. Geoff and a couple other men did the same and they all collided, some of them tumbling to the ground. Julian still on his feet his back bent over, he had his fist clenched close to his heart. Coming up slowly looking around. Standing tall Julian held up his arm, the beaded necklace was in his fist.

Sophie watched as the necklace flew through the air, she made it fly as far as she could, in hope that one of those two men would catch it. Hardly believing her luck when the best dressed one held it up and pointed to her with his finger to come down and give him his kiss.

"Girl that's one well-dressed man." Tara chimed in.

"Wow, I did not even see him, damn!" Mellette exclaimed. Sophie smiled to the man then told her friends,

"Guess I'm the lucky one." Hardly able to contain herself, this was going to be fun, an adventure she never expected. Falling back into the Sophie of long ago when she had a devil may care attitude and a true joie de vivre. Saying to her friends, "It was inevitable, after all he is dressed as a French aristocrat!"

"Go give it to him girl, he be moving forward to claim ya as his reward." Mellette added watching him closely. Ricky followed her downstairs to open and guard the door. Sophie felt a wave of excitement grow as she descended the stairs. Waiting patiently at the bottom while Ricky opened the door. Sophie put her hand on Ricky's face as thanks for being the gentleman he had been all evening.

The drums were beating loudly again and she saw the faces of the other men in the crowd, all hot and sweaty, looking at her with lust. Motioning gently for them to back off when she saw her aristocrat just a couple feet from her. His friend had just slapped him on the back but he was looking at her.

Walking up to him Sophie coyly said.

"Bonsoir Monsieur." Smiling she gave a little curtsy. He grinned slightly, his eyes grazing her slowly up and down. Sophie put her hand out for the necklace and he placed it in the palm of her hand. Leaning into him, she put her hands on his white painted face and slowly moved in for the kiss. Their lips touched. It was slow, even tender at first. Then their mouths began moving together, finding their rhythm and their rhythm seemed to move to the beat of the drums. Opening her mouth slightly to allow his tongue inside of her mouth. Feeling him pull her closer, he was strong and she liked that. His hot tongue continued to tease hers as the kiss became even more passionate. Her eyes closed giving into this stranger's intense kiss as she felt him bending her back as his tongue rolled hers so perfectly. Feeling his hand move up to her breast he begin to squeeze her, pulling at her corset in an attempt to take it down and expose her breast to what she knew would be his hungry mouth. Her head spinning from the passion and the feel of his touch, she opened her eyes to regain composure and pulled her mouth away from his, looking in his dilated, blue eyes she smiled and whispered to him,

"No, no, no." Teasingly. He released a primal growl of desire that made her throw her head back with laughter. She pulled away and he did not resist. She took the necklace and put it around his neck, then gave him one last look, opening her mouth and whispered close to his face,

"Merci Monsieur, et bonne soirée." Then spun around and ran to her door with Ricky waiting there to lock it behind her. Once inside she leaned against the door and had to catch her breath. That kiss! Whoever that stranger was, he sure knew how to kiss. It almost scared her how much she wanted him to touch her. Jesus, he did touch her but she would have let him go on. God knows what would have happened, right there in the middle of the street if she had not regained her propriety.

Geoff went over to Julian who was just standing there looking at her front door.

"Good God man, that was incredible! I thought you were going to fucking take her right here in the bloody street!" He was laughing as Julian looked up to the balcony. No sign of Sophie and he became afraid that if he stayed around he would not know what else might happen.

"Come on let's head back, I think we have had our excitement for the night, don't you?" Putting his arm around his friend to pull him away from the scene, noticing Geoff, who kept looking back to her balcony.

"Who is she? I would love to get to know her." Julian thought quickly,

"Probably a friend of the owner who just came down for the week."

"Maybe your right. What did she say to you, she was speaking French wasn't she?" His friend turned and walked on his own now. Had she spoken French to him? He could not even recall. She did not seem to recognize him. He was relieved but also slightly let down. Fact was, Julian was afraid to think let alone talk about what just transpired,

"I'm sure the wife is going to go ballistic on me." His friend slapped his arm and said,

"Mate, that girl was worth any amount of hell that you will catch when we get back." Julian did not say it but he agreed whole heartedly.

As they made their way down the street and closer to their own party. Julian could still smell her sweet scent and taste her lip gloss on his lips. He tried not to think about her warm tongue teasing his, Julian inadvertently shook his head in an attempt to clear his mind of Sophie.

Once back inside the ballroom.

"Where have you been? We have to get back and pay the sitter." Anne barked at him the second he reached the top of the stairs of the grand room.

"So sorry to have kept you ladies, we took a walk and listened to some music." Looking at the gold beads around her husband's neck Anne queried.

"Where did you pick these up from?"

"I took one from Geoff's collection." Julian quickly replied. Anne turned to look at the state of Geoff and she scoffed the response away.

"Come on, we are late." They gathered their things and made their way to the car, the wives pointing out people's costumes then laughing behind their backs. Julian glanced to Geoff as if to say, 'what a bunch of bitches we have.' Geoff smiled a sly smile for he was content with how the night had gone. All the while, Julian had his hands in his coat pockets but what no one knew was that in his right hand he was holding a delicate necklace, made of gold with a long thin charm at the end of it. He thought about the kiss and when he went to grab her breast, it came off in his eager fingers, and he hid this from her. Wanting something of hers and this necklace was in his care now. He would guard it and keep it with him, until the time was right to return it to her. A smile returned to his face, nothing would ruin that kiss. Not even the incessant bitching from his wife. A Mardi Gras indiscretion indeed, but this one would not be forgotten about too quickly.

Sophie had made her way back upstairs and the crowds had begun to disperse as the police helped them along. Taking one last look for her aristocrat but he was not to be found. They sat down inside and began nibbling on the leftovers and nuts. No one felt like drinking anymore and some were beginning to yawn. Sophie checked the clock it was 1:30am.

"Thank God there's no school tomorrow." Tara slurred.

"Amen to that," A few of them added.

"So Sophie, that kiss, Whoah!" Tara leaned forward to get the scoop on the details.

"Whoah what? You saw it, it was a...kiss" Saying softly.

"I can't believe I had not spotted him, was he a good kisser?" Brice shot Tara a look,

"What? I'm just asking, hey it wasn't me that kissed him lover." Mellette chimed in,

"It was some kiss there Sophie, I done thought he was gona rip ya cloths right off ya, right there in the street!" She screeched. The others agreed and even she had to admit it got a little hot there for a couple seconds.

"Well, nothing to think about now, he's gone and I'll surly never see him again. A simple Mardi Gras encounter, right?" The others watched her, nodding in agreement. With her glass of water, she raised it to the air and announced. "Cheers to you unknown stranger, whoever you are!"

Chapter 8

Springing into class a few minutes early Thursday morning, Sophie felt lighter as if a great weight had been lifted from her heart. Sitting in her chair she noticed Professor Folland busy moving around the classroom, grabbing this and that, walking right by her twice before he quickly said,

"Hello Sophie." With no emotion that she could detect.

"Good morning Professor." She replied in a lighter tone than the last time they had met. Watching his reaction, nothing, was as if he forgot she was there. He came to a standstill, leaning over the table by the door, Sophie watched him out of the side of her eye. His hair was falling the way it did waving down over his forehead. He had on gray slacks and a shirt that had a slight blue and gray print with a white collar and cuffs. His face was pale, having lost all of his tan his features looked tired, perhaps also stressed. 'Mardi Gras must have taken a lot out of him, as it did me,' she thought.

Watching him, she sat in her chair pondering if she should talk to him. Deciding against it, instead turning her head away from him to look over to his desk and chair, his dark jacket was laying over the chair back. Students started to file into class, some dragging themselves, others rejuvenated from the extra day off in the middle of the week. A few of the girls said hello to the professor and he echoed their greetings pleasantly.

Sophie knew she had been hard on him, but she had been hurt, he hurt her. He had tried to apologize but so much was brought back of Alessio that she just let him have it. In retrospect realizing, though not wrong for her feelings, she may have been a bit too brash.

Looking to him again she felt a warmth and draw to him. Watching how he moved, shoulders back, the straight of his back that led down to a perfect sway from his mid-lower back. He possessed one of those abdomens that women instinctively love to wrap their arms around, to lay their hands on the small sway of his back and the lower front of his abdomen just above the belt buckle.

Watching how he walked, how his hair breezed with his movement, falling over his collar brushing his shoulders when he tilted his head, so thick. Sophie sat mesmerized the way it waved just perfectly with the simplest of touch from his fingers, which he did often.

Her reverie was broken by the sight of Tara coming into view.

"Was that some Mardi Gras or what woman!" Smiling Sophie replied,

"Oh it was indeed, I had a great time, did you?"

"Oh hell yes! Did you get the pictures developed?" Shaking her head,

"I'll do it this weekend, I was a bit busy cleaning up, in slow motion." She explained, then softening her tone.

"Tara you didn't happen to see my necklace did you? I seem to have lost it and I have looked everywhere, I just can't find it."

"Oh the one you wear all the time?" Sophie nodded in hope.

"No I haven't, when did you lose it?"

"I had it on when I got dressed for the party but I only noticed I didn't have it until yesterday morning in the shower."

"Did you check the bed? The floor?" Tara asked in sincere concern.

"Of course, I did, I checked everything and everywhere." Whispering now, "Even outside on the street in hopes it may have fallen from the balcony and no one had swiped it." Tara looked at her with a face that displayed no hope.

"If it fell off of that balcony, I'm afraid you can kiss it good bye." Sophie dejectedly replied,

"Yes, that's what I was afraid of." Looking around, "Hey Tara where is Brice?"

"I think he's still hung over." They chuckled together. Once again, the lights went out and class was in session.

Sophie was having a hard time concentrating and was only taking notes from time to time from Tara's notes. Her mind kept going back to that man and that kiss. She kept trying to get him out of her mind but could not. She had not been held like that in such a long time. That kiss, she could not remember if Alessio had ever kissed her like that. They had passion but this was a different kind of passion. With Alessio it was something she so desired that it was as if she would rush to get to him only to smother him with her passion. He responded with his kiss of desire but somehow that kiss on Mardi Gras was different. It was not rushed by either one of them, they were so very well matched, their mouths moved in time with each other, and their tongues played each other's perfectly. There was nothing sloppy, just seductively taboo. It was as if their souls met for just an instant, connected with each other, almost as if they fell in love, then parted forever. Having no idea who that man was but she could not get her mind off him. Aware she had, had a few drinks but would not call herself drunk, he did not seem drunk either, compared to the other men below her balcony, he was stone cold sober. Remembering his bare hand groping her breast, as daring a move that was, he did not fumble, if she had not pulled back he would have had her breast out of her corset within seconds. He was strong and she could feel his arms around her, though he was not a brawny man, dressed in that costume she could not tell how sturdy and vital he was.

The familiar sounds of Professor Folland lifting the blinds and bidding his class a good day. Tara had her things together in a flash. Sophie was still half asleep. Tara leaned over and said in Sophie's ear a little too loud for comfort,

"Would you two just kiss and make up?" Sophie looked up at her in utter confusion.

"What? Who kiss and make up?"

"Classes suck when mommy and daddy are fighting."

"What?" Tara sighed,

"Never mind, look if I find the necklace among my stuff I'll let you know right away, but.. Good luck Sophie, see you later."

"Thanks." Sophie sat still thinking she might have just suffered a stroke. 'What was she talking about?' Standing slowly, still a bit confused she grabbed her things.

Turning to the back of the room. Professor Folland was leaning against the window sill, one hand in his pocket the other resting his weight on the flat of the window sill, looking directly at her. Slightly startled at his glare, Sophie started walking to the door, then turned her head to him, only to see his eyes following her intently. She stopped for a moment, there was a silence in the room that was deafening. Turning she began to walk towards him, he was still looking at her with no expression on his face. Sophie realized that 'they' were whom Tara was speaking about. Searching her own feelings Sophie decided she wanted to try to clear the air, but he just kept looking at her, 'God why does he have to keep staring at me like that?' Feeling slightly weak.

"Professor may I speak with you please?" Sophie chirped out.

"Of course."

"Where to begin?" She hesitated and he waited. "I realize now, that what transpired between us here on Monday was most unpleasant." Looking at him through her growing fringe. Still he said nothing. "I would like to apologize for my outburst, it was rude and I should never have said what I said to you." Lifting her head up to look directly into his face. Saying nothing more. There was a silence as they looked each other, eye to eye. He was the first to eventually speak.

"I accept your apology Sophie." Nodding his head.

"But do you forgive me?" Interjecting, still searching his face for some sort of emotion. He tilted his head, took his hand out of his pocket then crossed his arms in front of him.

"Sophie, you made me reflect on a lot of things that... at the end of the day." He let out a long sigh, then continued, "Well, it was my fault in the first place. I should never have treated you like that at the parade. I set something off in you that I had no idea was so deeply rooted." She put her head down so he could not see her face, feeling the heat coming up and did not want him to see. She took some deep breaths. "Sophie, I think we both got to know each other a little better through this and I for one, would like to put it behind us." Lifting her head,

"As would I... I mean truly behind us." Watching as his face softened and a smile slowly came to his lips. He extended his hand and said,

"Done... Pleased to meet you Sophie, my name is Julian." Softly smiling to him knowing he did forgive her.

"The pleasure is mine, Julian." Grabbing his hand to shake it firmly once. He dropped her hand, grinning tilted his head and asked,

"So, did you enjoy your first Mardi Gras Sophie?" Watching her face intently before she responded, for a quick instance he thought she had taken her mind far away, almost to a dream.

"I did, the more the evening went on, well let's just say, the better it got." Coyly looking at him. "And you? Was your party fun as well?" She could see he was thinking about it as he broke her gaze for a moment then returned to her.

"Like you actually, by the end of the evening I can honestly say I had a... pleasurable time." Sophie grinned thinking of her mystery man. When Julian flicked his head towards the door, his hair bouncing with this movement,

"Better get going to your next class or you'll be late." Breaking into her innocent wide grin, gave him her salute. With a flash, she was out of the class her soul feeling much more at ease. Having not realized what an integral part of her life he had become and loosing that relationship was worse than losing her beloved necklace.

Putting her hand to her chest to grab for her necklace, only to find that it was gone over and over again. She made haste and rushed to her next class.

Julian remained leaning against the windowsill. Placed his hand back into his trouser pocket, his fingers began twirling the delicate gold chain hidden in there, his treasure now. The mild grin never left his face.

He drove straight home, only to just get inside the door and have his wife greet him with the bag that contained the costumes inside.

"Hello hon..." Reaching out to give her a kiss on the cheek.

"Take these back will you Juls, I have had a really busy day." Then she was up the stairs and out of view before he could say a word. Standing there, he shook his head, then picked up the bag and walked back to the car. Lighting another cigarette he headed for that part of town. By that, he now meant, her part of town.

He had been thinking about that night in his alone time. The events that happened with Geoff and the shop girl to his kiss with Sophie. Oddly enough, all that had gone on between Sophie and himself seemed to draw them closer. He could not think of any other woman that this would have happened with, certainly not his wife. Even in the beginning of their marriage, her word was law. In fact, he could not recall her ever once apologizing to him. It was always him apologizing.

Growing a bit angry as he parked the car, he got out and pulled at the bag roughly. It never got any better, only worse. How could he not see all this over ten years of his own life? He could see why Geoff wanted out, he was always more a rogue than Julian ever was but Larissa always struck Julian as a softer more amicable woman. Then again, he 'does not live with her,' he thought.

Making his way through the streets, now very much empty and quiet. The time of Lent has come to New Orleans. Time for repenting and reflection. Julian has been doing a lot of the latter as of late.

Taken by surprise, recalling the comment that came out of Tara. "No one likes it when mommy and daddy fight," how odd he thought. Pondering that phrase more, coming to the conclusion that Tara meant Sophie and himself. 'Am I really a brute when we don't get on?' He wondered. Remembering the comment from his wife in the car when driving down here on Mardi Gras, "Juls came home in such a foul mood Monday." Julian began to understand how much his relationship, innocent as it was with Sophie, meant to him. She was like a lifeline for him. That cool breath of fresh air he had quietly and patiently been waiting for all these years. Finding himself a bit rattled at the idea.

Arriving at the door of Mr. Antoine's costume shop. Quickly handing the costumes in and paid the balance of the bill. There were no stains so there would be no extra cost.

"See ya next year and thank ya kindly!" The clerk said to him. With a wave, Julian was back out the door heading down the street to his car. Hands in his pockets, playing with the necklace when he could hardly believe his eyes.

Sophie came riding up the street on her bike, coming closer and closer towards him. Realizing she did not see him. Moving to the side of the curb, sticking out his arm as if he was going to hail a taxi, Sophie looked over quickly and jammed on her breaks. Coming to a skidded stop the bike beginning to tilt over. Julian reached out to grab and steady her so she would not fall. She ended up with one hand on the handlebars and one wrapped around his neck, her face perilously close to his.

"Whoa, now that was a close call!" She said out of breath but seemed pleased to see him.

"Hey, you ride like a bat out of hell, you should be careful." Letting go of her once she steadied herself, yet he continued to hold onto the bike with one hand. She laughed.

"I know but it's so great to have the streets clear again, I can get much more exercise." Steadying herself better by straddling the bike between her legs. Only then did she remove her arm from his neck.

"Well Julian, what are you doing down here?" Leaning in towards her again, he whispered.

"Returning our Mardi Gras costumes." Nodding as if to say 'of course.' He tilted his head down peering through his lids, remaining close to her.

"I could ask the same question of you." Reaching in her knapsack, she pulled out a roll off film.

"Getting these developed." Presenting the roll of film in her fingers, leaning herself closer to him. He played devil's advocate.

"Isn't there a photo developer on campus?"

"Yes but they take forever. I want these to show my roommate and friends over the weekend." Acting as if he bought that.

"I have my car, if your photo place isn't far, I can give you a ride back to campus." Thinking that would trip her up. He even gave her his best look, most women found irresistible. She seemed to like how he was looking at her, but without missing a step replied,

"That's very kind of you and I would love a rain check but I must check on a few things while I'm here, so I don't want to keep you." She was good he thought. Not pushing it further as he sensed she was becoming a bit uncomfortable.

"Ok Sophie, be careful, it might rain."

"I will, no worries, thanks again, nice to see you!" Smiling her sweet delicious smile. He let go of the bike and waved her off, watching her ride down the street, her hair flying behind her and her cardigan blowing open, just as it did when he saw her coming, her white shirt did nothing to hide her beautiful breasts bouncing under the cotton of the shirt. Remembering how one of those breast felt, so full heaving in his hand, 'not here Julian,' thinking as he closed his jacket in front of him, sticking his hands in the pockets walking swiftly down the street.

The next couple of weeks went by leisurely as the weather dragged winter slowly into spring. Sophie was looking forward to being able to open her pool soon for it was near the end of March. Lucien and Joseph both had informed her that by the second week of April it could be opened. The school would be on spring break for a week in two days' time. Sophie had not planned on going anywhere. Tara was headed up north to go home and Brice was headed to his home in Texas. Mellette said that after spring break happens is when the crowds begin to come back to New Orleans for spring and start of the warmer weather. Therefore, everyone that was pretty much sleeping through Lent would be back up and running after Easter.

Sophie's classes had gone well for the semester and was pulling high marks. This pleased her parents and as long as they were happy, she would be left alone. They did make it clear that she was to come home for at least two months during the summer. Agreeing, she would go back from mid-June through mid-August. The loft was finished now and she took photos of the finished work to send to her parents. They had enjoyed the photos from Mardi Gras and her mother threatened to come visit her there.

Lucien had fixed and refurbished all the fans, confirming they would give her great respite from the heat as long as she left the windows open. They even did a little bit of renovating to the downstairs kitchen, putting in some cabinets with a proper sink and tap. Far from anything expensive but would help with the overall value of the house. He had her take all her summer things out of the dining room in order to do the floor properly and paint the walls a nice white. The whole of the downstairs had nicely cleaned floors now, they sparkled like new those marble tiles and with the fresh white paint on all the walls, it gave the illusion the home was much brighter and bigger. Lucien had the electrician add some spotlights in the kitchen, and dining room and one on the top of the stairs landing. All in all her home was finished. Sitting down at her desk to pay Lucien his last check with a hefty bonus.

"Aww Miss Sophie you know I can't take this."

"Lucien now you know I won't say no. I am giving this to you for not so altruistic reasons." Looking at her quizzically.

"Ma'am?"

"Lucien I would like for you to keep my key and when I am not here in the summer to check on the house at least once a week, would that be possible?"

"Well of course it would Miss Sophie but I can tell you that aint nothin for me to."

"My mail too?" He nodded.

"And if anything happens or is strange that you feel I should know about, I would want you to call me at my home in Europe alright?" Handing him a slip of paper that had her name and phone number on it, exactly how he would dial it should he needed to.

"Yes Miss Sophie that'd not be any problem at all, in fact I can have Joseph come by every week to check on your pool and garden if ya like." Smiling she said,

"I was hoping you would Lucien. Thank you ever so much," Rising from her chair and holding his hand she patted it continuing,

"You and Zumi, you know you're my guardian angels." Giving his hands a squeeze smiling affectionately, nodding his head,

"You've become very special to us too Miss Sophie, you good people. Don't ya worry, everything will be fine here."

"I know" Sophie told him confidently. "Speaking of your wife I must go see her soon."

"She'd like that."

"Ok Lucien, see you soon." Off he went with her skeleton key still linked to his large round key chain with all the other keys he kept on it.

The next day Sophie felt a bit sad about it being the last day of school, even if only for a week, for her it would be ten days that she would not see her friends.

Tara was looking forward to going home and quiet Brice was looking forward to going back to his family ranch in Texas, Sophie teased him that he lived on 'Southfork' and he was really a long lost Ewing brother. Brice always went blush when she did that, which never went unnoticed by everyone around them.

After class was dismissed, everyone applauded and some jumped up yelling, "SPRING BREAK HERE I COME!" Running wildly out the door.

Tara and Sophie hugged good bye and Brice gave her a kiss on the cheek wishing her a nice holiday. The class was empty in seconds and Julian walked over to Sophie.

"So what are your final plans for the holiday? You never did tell me." No, she kept avoiding that, because she is supposed to be living on campus and no one is allowed to stay on campus during school holidays. How was she going to get out of this? Another lie? She always had to lie to him and felt terribly guilty about having to do so. Thinking after all this time and all they had been through that maybe, she could trust him but was not sure that he would keep her secret. A decision had to be made and quickly. Sophie made it right then and there.

"Julian, are you available to talk after classes today?"

"Of course Sophie, everything alright?" Suddenly looking concerned.

"Sure, sure, but I just wanted to talk to you about something." Her face not giving anything away.

"Meet you by my car, say 4:15pm?"

"Perfect, thanks." Making her way out and to her next class. Sophie thought about how Julian and she had grown closer in the past weeks as well as having had some really nice, almost deep conversations. There was a friendship that had formed, a sort of private bond between them. His concern for her was genuine. When she fell ill with the flue, she had received a kind note of get well from him. Sophie was always careful to call him Professor in class but became accustomed to calling him Julian in private. He had told her about growing up in England in more detail, his boarding schools and some of the ruckus he got into. She in turn, opened up a little more about her life, schooling and some of the pranks she had been a party to but would never swear to it on a stack of bibles. They would laugh together and on his quiet days, knowing his mood was low, that something had happened, probably at home, though they never spoke about it in detail, she would take it upon herself to cheer him up. Usually it never took much, a stupid joke or just putting her hand on his arm and giving him a kind smile of compassion. Sophie was acutely aware how lucky she was to have him as her teacher.

When she explained this to Zumi on her last visit with her, Zumi listened intently taking everything in that she had to say. From the night of Mardi Gras, to her fight with Julian, to her friends. Sophie would praise Lucien and Zumi would softly nod with understanding. Zumi did make it a point to ask her if she ever found her necklace.

"No, I never did, it's terribly strange." Sophie had the photos with her to show Zumi from the party. Zumi deduced that she had it on most of the night, in fact, there was one photo that Mellette took, not even realizing that Mellette had picked up the camera that night but it was taken when Sophie came out of the bathroom to go downstairs to kiss her stranger. The necklace was still around her neck.

"So that means I lost it outside when I kissed him?" Zumi nodded.

"I guess someone found it laying on the ground and nicked it." Giving in to the only plausible deduction. Zumi spoke,

"Or?" Hesitating. "Have ya any photos of ya mystery man?"

"No! What luck is that? Not a one." Sophie said dejected. Then she came back to the conversation and what Zumi meant by 'or'. "Zumi what were you going to say?" Thinking for a few seconds then responded.

"Maybe he got it?"

"How could he get it?"

"During dat kiss, from whatcha tell me, he got a bit, vigorous?" Sophie felt her face go flush.

"He did but I stopped him." Zumi just looked at her. "Oh my God, you think that he pulled my chain off of me?" Zumi nodded in a way that she believed that was exactly what happened. "Do you think it was an accident? It's not worth any great value, maybe he still has it? No, why would he? He probably just threw it in the gutter." Zumi leaned forward,

"Ya don't really think he done that now do ya." It was not a question.

"I don't know, maybe he found it on his clothes later and..." Zumi studied her then said,

"If it is he dat have it, don't be surprised if it come round to ya again." Sophie looked back at her with a confused glance. Knowing Zumi's magic was powerful and no doubt brought that man to her for that kiss, but the rest? Sophie dismissed her hopeful nature to just that.

"Sophie be ya patient, Zumi got a feeling ya might see ya necklace again." Zumi had told her with a kind smile.

Sophie's last class was let out at 3:45pm. Making her way to the library to return her latest book and to get another for her evening reading. Now that the crowds are gone and the bars are not as loud she even had bought herself a set of little speakers that plugged into her Walkman so she could listen to her favorite tapes of music or the radio. She liked having music in the background when she had her cognac and read her stories. However, having to admit to herself it did get lonely sometimes but she truly felt the solitude was good for her.

Sophie knew how to be alone. That is an important thing for a person to know how to be. Sometimes though she wished she had someone to share things with at the end of a day, someone to hold, and someone she could love. So, she tells herself to be patient, just as Zumi tells her to be.

Checking out the book and heading to the parking lot, she was five minutes early but saw Julian in his car, smoking a cigarette. 'It's now or never Sophie,' telling herself. He saw her coming and quickly got out of the car and closed the door.

"Thanks for meeting me."

"Sure, what's up?"

"Have you about forty-five minutes?" Seeing his curiosity was sparked.

"Sophie what's going on?"

"I have something to show you, but only on one condition." He continued to look at her steadying his gaze, then nodded.

"Get in, you have to drive." He said nothing and got in behind the wheel, moving his papers from the passenger seat throwing them in the back quickly. Sophie jumped in the passenger seat and told him to drive towards the French Quarter. His eyebrows raised as he turned to look at her, neither said a word. In fact, no words passed between them for the first three minutes of the drive, when Sophie turned to look at him, his perfect profile keeping his eyes on the road in front of them.

"Julian, I would hate to get you into any trouble if you are due home?" Picking up his cigarette and taking a long drag, turning to her out of the side of his eyes he handed her the cigarette, she took it waiting for his answer.

"Doesn't matter, seems just walking in the door I've done something wrong already, what's putting it off another half hour." He was very bland when he said it and turned his gaze back to the road.

"I'm sorry, I know how dedicated you are to your family." She trailed off taking a drag.

"You just never know Sophie, you think you find someone to build a life with, then one day, it's like you wake up and you say to yourself, '"what the fuck have I been doing?"' His one hand in the air looking for an answer.

Studying him, she reached over and put the cigarette between his lips, her finger tips gently brushing against his ready lips. He gave a grin to her as his lips clamped around the fag. "You always know how to make me feel a little better Sophie, thank you for that." Looking ahead, she then asked,

"Don't you have a good friend to talk to about things?" He nodded,

"Geoff, who is going through his own marital woes." Putting his hand on his head, resting his elbow against the window and door. He looked younger, more vulnerable. His skin tight over his features no sign of jowls or a sagging chin, it was just his eyes, they were at times intense, bedroom like but today they were undoubtedly sad. "Like you, I don't go spilling my guts to people, I figure it's my problem, why bother anyone with it, they have their own worries." Sophie spoke,

"I wasn't always this way, so closed and secretive." He turned his head and looked at her.

"Neither was I luv." They shared a fixed stare, she nodded gently. Closing in on down town, telling him to take N. Rampart. He finally asked,

"What is this mystery ride you're taking me on Sophie?"

"It's my mystery and I'm trusting you with it Julian." Instructing him to turn down St. Philip Street. He slowly drove forward she pointed across the cross street and instructed him, "Pull over there onto Bourbon and park." He did, then shut the engine off.

"Sophie, I can't park here."

"It's fine for ten minutes, no one will bother you." Doing as she instructed, Sophie jumped out and waited for him at the corner to catch up to her. She led him down Bourbon Street when they got to her door she stopped before opening it.

"The condition is, you must promise to tell no one."

"I promise." A pang went through him, as he knew this was her door, her home and she was letting him inside. She turned the key and opened the thick wooden door. She stepped back and motioned for him to come inside.

He crossed the threshold and stood in the hall. Quickly she closed the door behind them. Proceeded to put her knapsack next to her desk. He never said a word, she opened the doors to the garden and walked outside. Stopping near the pool, she turned around motioning for him to join her. He walked slowly, looking around him as he was taking in the house, how it was laid out, even the painting of the shutters then down the two stairs to the garden. Looking down to the large oak with the lovers swing, then around at the flower bushes, finally to the pool. He was at her side and turned himself to look at the house just as she was doing. The shutters were open and one could see the large latticed balcony hanging over. From this position, one could not see into the loft but could see the staircase and front door inside.

"Julian, this is...my home, welcome." Turning her head to him. Feeling he was thinking for a moment, perhaps taking it all in. He gently replied,

"Thank you, it's truly lovely."

"I worked many months on this and now, it's finally finished." Telling him as she watched him studying the house. "Do you like it?" Turning to her,

"Very much, from what I can see you have done a great renovation here."

"You know this house?"

"Not really, I just remembered it was a wreck about a year ago." She nodded.

"Yes it was, I found it in May, bought it by June and began work on it all summer, with the aid of some wonderful restorers and a great gardener." He looked to the garden again, facing her even though she stood face to face with the house, she felt him looking around then to her.

"Was the garden layout your idea?" Turning her head towards him,

"Yes." Julian smiled,

"I like the swing, it's a nice touch." He took in a breath. "This garden, it's you." Sophie returned the warm smile.

"Please let me show you the rest." Taking him through the downstairs, explaining how she rarely uses it. Then they climbed the stairs, he followed closely behind her. At the top of the landing, she took out another key and opened the door to the loft. Once inside he walked into the space that was the loft. Her eyes followed him while she stood quietly by her bistro chair, as he walked the floor several times First looking out the balcony to the garden. Then over to the balcony over Bourbon Street, he moved his way to the bathroom his eyes scanning the room from top to bottom, scanning for a moment the refurbished molding. He then walked to her bed and put his hand around one of the posts, leaning against it, his eyes lingering on her white duvet, sheets and pillows. Then he walked to the sofa and coffee table taking in the small space. Walking passed her, looking up to the brick walls as he made his way around to the kitchenette, putting his fingers on the wood tabletop, he then settled near her and her table and chairs. She remained silent the entire time, as did he. The only sound was his footsteps on the wood floor. He turned to her.

"Sophie, this is downright fantastic!" Grinning. She felt relieved, standing close she asked,

"You do like it don't you?" He scanned her face,

"I do. Was the idea of the loft..?"

"Mine. Yes it was, I even bashed the walls down myself." Interrupting as she began to show him where the three walls were for the rooms. Telling him about how she liked the idea of an open bathroom and how she loves waking up in the morning hearing the horse hooves as the gas-light man comes down the street. Julian watched Sophie, in all her excitement then asked,

"Why did you decide to show me this?" Thinking about it a few moments then responded,

"I guess I have to know I can trust you and what better way than to show you my private lair." Julian laughed,

"Ah it's a lair is it? Should I be worried?"

"Well let's face it, I'm supposed to be living on campus, it is against rules." Lifting his head remembering his call to her dorm room and Tara's story.

"So you are leading a double life aren't you Sophie?" Pondering his question, she walked over to the doors to the street, and looked out.

"I guess I am. Julian, will you keep my secret?" Turning to him, almost pleadingly.

"Of course I will, I always thought that was a stupid rule anyway." On impulse, she jumped forward and kissed him on the cheek. He went blush and looked down. She added,

"I really love living here. It's mine, I found it, I put the work into it, my blood and sweat are here and I'm very proud of this space I created for myself." He looked up at her through his heavy lids.

"So you should be Sophie, you brought this house back to life again, and brought life back into it. Job well done." Smiling to each other, he then added,

"You living here on your own?"

"Yes." She flatly responded.

"Doesn't that make you nervous? After all what if someone broke in?" Beginning to shake her head,

"I can't live my life in fear. You saw that door, it would be a tough one to get through. My foreman put up a trip wire over my garden walls, it would alert me if there was an intruder. It's all I can do, I hate living life in fear." Her voice trailed off.

"Well, as long as you're careful, I worry about you." Hesitating, yet looking her in the eyes. "I knew the minute I met you that I would end up worrying about your well being." Tilting his head as he spoke.

"Why, do I come off as if I'm some helpless lamb?"

"No, just the opposite in fact. And for that reason, it's crust of my concern." She smiled then remembered Zumi's mojo hanging over her door.

"Come, I'll show you my real security." Grabbing his hand, giving a flirtatious look. She led him down the stairs and showed him the sacks hanging from her front door. He looked a little startled when she pointed to them. "The wife of my foreman and house guardian is a Voodoo priestess, Zumi made this especially for me, to keep me safe." He examined it closer without touching it. Skeptically he said,

"That will keep you safe?"

"It's supposed to, it has so far." He looked closer and asked,

"What else will it do?" Feeling her face go a bit hot replied,

"That is a mystery I am not going to tell you Sir." Looking at him through her fringe, he was perilously close to her now. She felt the vitality emulating from him. She always found him very manly but the closer he stood to her she could feel it stronger. She could smell his natural scent and it was very alluring. Thinking for a moment that 'his wife's a fool to not take care of a man like this.' He finished examining the hanging sacks then said,

"Well a gal has to have some secrets of her own I suppose." In his soft baritone voice.

"Also I have this." He turned towards her and she flipped the switch, the blade of the knife went straight up and it stood erect in place.

"Good God Sophie! Where did you get this?"

"A friend, who is also concerned for my safety." Watching him as she pulled the blade of the knife down with the palm of her hand and locked it shut. "I keep it in this pouch here, so I have it within my reach at all times." He gave her a look as if to say, 'well that's something I didn't expect.' She was not sure what he felt about that so she added, "I do so hope to never have to use it."

"I hope not too, do you even know how to use that?" Thinking about it for a second.

"How hard can it be to put this in someone's chest? But, I hope that just the flick of the blade would be enough to scare someone off?" Now feeling a bit uneasy. He responded,

"Is it even legal to carry a switchblade in this country?"

"I honestly don't know?" Looking at each other, both sharing their compatible foreignness. Putting the knife back into her bag, he watched her closely. Remembering then she wanted to give him her address and phone number.

"Hang on I have one more thing for you."

"You're not going to pull a gun out of the drawer are you?" He said half joking. She sat down at her desk and gave him a look of bemusement.

"Is that what you think of me? I'm some crazy person?"

"No, no, I just sometimes don't know... You have a tendency to take me by surprise, often."

"And that's a bad thing?" Grinning he replied softly,

"No Sophie, it's not a bad thing." Walking over to stand by her side, watching her as she pulled out one of her engraved note cards and began to write. When she was finished, she put it in its envelope and handed it up to him. He took it gently looking down at her,

"It's just so you don't have to call the dorm any more, I have a phone here." Smiling up to him. Suddenly having a strong impulse to reach out and touch him, his belt buckle was there, right in front of her and she felt as if it was drawing her to tug at it, pull it open, sinfully tempting her.

He suddenly moved and stood in front of her desk.

"This is a beautiful desk Sophie, I have a similar one at home but not this nice." Snapping out of her fantasy,

"Thank you, I acquired most of my things from an antique fair." He looked at her,

"The Saturday antique fair in the warehouse district?"

"That's right, that's the one" Giving her a broad smile, his cheeks lifting and eyes creasing in the corners.

"That's where I bought mine. I thought that place was my secret." She laughed and said,

"No longer, I'm afraid, I bought my mirror, table, chairs, even my bed from there." Standing up to lead him to the door. Knowing it was his time to leave. Taking one last look at the desk and how it was positioned.

"You do your school work here? You have positioned it to look out at your garden."

"That's right." Pleased he noticed that. She had the door open now and as he began to pass her to leave he stopped, leaned in very close to her, their faces so close that he could whisper,

"Merci mademoiselle, for showing me your home and," Fixing his eyes to hers, "Your secret garden." Grinning she gave a nod as his body brushed against hers when he stepped out to the street. She watched him walk to his car, his hands in his pockets walking, his head held high with his straight forward gait. She closed the door and checked her watch it read 5:10pm. She started up the stairs.

Zumi was in her shop, putting her papers into the correct folders to bring home to Lucien so he would be able to help her keep better track of her inventory, when she felt a shutter go through her. She stopped moving and let the feeling take hold. A flush of heat, almost a passion, then a weakness in her legs, a word that kept swirling around in her head, 'secret, secret, secret'. Then the calm. Turning to look at her clock on the wall, it read 5:10pm.

Chapter 9

"Anne have you packed everything? We need to get on the road!" Julian yelled from the downstairs. Julian looked at the clock once again, it read 7am. It was Saturday morning.

"I know, I know, our daughter has to use the bathroom before we go, is that alright?" Yelling back at it him with a hostile tone.

Standing in the hall, leaned against the front door. Scanning the house, knowing he had checked all the windows and the back door was locked up tight.

One week in the Florida sun was where they were heading. He was looking forward to playing in the sand and surf with his daughter and falling asleep on beach while taking in the sunshine. No papers, no slides, no grades and, "no Sophie." He whispered. Putting his hand in his pocket, feeling her necklace. He so wanted to give it to her when she showed him her house. Almost did, right there at the door when he was leaving but could not bring himself to do it. Knowing with all the time that had passed he risked putting their friendship in complete peril. He could not risk that, he needed her to much as a part of his life. She 'got' him and never pressured him. Sophie treated him with respect. This made Julian feel even guiltier for having kept her necklace, but admitted to himself that he liked having this special part of her.

One day, shortly after Mardi Gras, he examined the chain and noticed he had bent the clasp severely when he had torn it from her neck. He took to repairing it. After going through some tools in the garage, he found the perfect small pincher that could be used. He gently moved the 18 carat bar on the clasp back into position as to not break it entirely. Worried that it might break on its own but for now it had been repaired almost perfectly. Upon closer examination of the white gold tube charm that hung from the chain, he saw a small lever on the side of it, when he pulled the lever down something came out from the tube. A fine thin small spear like object. He played with it several times but could not see the point of the delicate object. Certainly not a weapon. Searching the tube for any markings, there were none that he could find except the tiny 750 stamp on the top. Julian figured it was something quirky that only Sophie would have. He cleaned it up and found that the chain, the way the gold was spun made it look like tiny diamonds.

Thinking about how Sophie let him roam her house, her personal space without a word, he could hardly believe that she took such a project on herself. Smiling to himself when he thought of how animated she was showing him the works she had done with the inside walls and such, her beautiful eyes danced. Sincerely happy to share the details with him. Knowing he would be interested with everything she told him.

Thinking about her voice, her soft accent, most might not detect. He especially loves the way she says his name, using a soft 'J', Jsoul-le-yuhn, so soft and sweet. Remembering the sensual jolt he felt when her fingers gently brushed his lips, her touch affected him in a way that could only be described as pure desire. Then that large four poster bed that takes up a grand place in the loft. It was almost as if her life was in that bed and the rest around it was just decoration. He wondered if she had a man in that bed yet. She said there was no one, however that did not mean much in this day and age. Yet the thought of her laying in that huge bed, naked, night after night, alone. 'That would just be wrong.' Having to admit to himself when he looked at the bed, he pictured the two of them together, wrapped around each other, rolling in sheer lust.

Then thinking to when they said good bye and his body brushed by hers, face to face, his torso to hers. Relieved to get out of there or she would have felt his instant response. The inevitable and unstoppable side effect of being in such close proximity to her.

What would she do all alone for the week? She must have a full life outside of school. There were a couple people on the balcony he did not recognize, on that fateful night. Thinking about the switchblade she carries for protection and the trip wire around her house. He really hoped she did not take any stupid chances. He just had a feeling trouble might find her, how could he protect her if it did?

His eyes glanced up to see Anne coming around the staircase with Matilde. His daughter bounding down the stairs and into his arms. Smiling he scooped her up and gave her a kiss.

"Let's go daddy!"

"Ok, everyone ready? Let's go." Anne stood in her spot at the top of the stairs, he looked up to her,

"Juls, you will carry my bag down the stairs now, won't you." Putting his daughter down gently and told her to get into the car.

"Of course dear." Running up the stairs past her as she was coming down. Picked it up, it was heavy, 'one week, just one week.' Sighing to himself.

Sophie booked herself on day tours for her week off from school. She did the plantation tour of Oak Alley and that was everything she imagined. The long drive leading up to the house with the large oaks and Spanish moss, loose lace all breezy hanging from the old perfectly arched trees. The Colonial building of the plantation house was just perfect. The twenty-eight giant Doric columns spaced around the entire white mansion was something straight out of the history books on Louisiana. Pure opulence.

The next day she went to Audubon Aquarium and walked around the park, having never really gone into the park before. It was so lovely and so very southern, losing herself amid the tropical trees and paths.

Another day she wandered over to the Garden District, taking her camera with her and took several photos of those grand houses that stand behind walls and old gates barley held together from the giant oaks uprooting, not only the sidewalks but the roads themselves. What charm and so old world Americana.

On Friday, she took a tour of the swamps. That was something out of this world, petrified that one of those alligators would jump up into their boat she did not enjoy that at all and was most relieved when that tour was finished.

Saturday evening she went to the club, a different band was playing and the crowd was much smaller. Sophie told Mellette she showed Julian her house and Mellette wanted all the details. She explained how he walked around her loft looking at everything, even how he stood leaning on her bed, fixated on it. Mellette asked her,

"Why ya done told him?"

"I just didn't want to keep it a secret from him anymore, we have a nice friendship and I just wanted him to know and to see it. I can't explain it any other way." Mellette said,

"Girl I can, you gots it for him, and he gots it for ya too!"

"Now why would you say that? That's ridiculous." Waving her hand in front of her face.

"Is it? I done hear his wife is one bitch and they don't have no kind of marriage anymore." Shocked, Sophie asked,

"Now just where did you hear that?" Mellette cocked her head back telling her,

"I done asked around." Sophie's eyes widened,

"You what? Why?"

"That's right, I done asked around, ya know all discrete like. See I got's a friend who don't live far from him, off Danneel Street, she walks by his house on Jena Street almost every day to get the bus to work on Loyola. Anyway she done told me that one day he was in the yard doing somethin, she knew it was him caus well he so fine, you don't be mistakin a man as fine as that. Anyway she said that wife of his come out and start yellin all this crazy shit for him to do, she also said he was dripping wet from working as it was and the bitch had her pajamas on, at two in the afternoon. Hello but that aint normal!"

"Did he respond to her?"

"Sure did, he done said, 'Of course dear.' My friend watched him and he done saw her, she waved hi and he waved back but she could tell he was right embarrassed." Sophie thought about it then asked,

"And the why?"

"You mean why I done asked around about him?"

"Yes."

"I got's curious, you know Mellette." Smiling her wicked grin.

"Curious about what?"

"Well ya know, you and him." Sophie leaned forward,

"Mellette there is no me and him."

"Ok, y'all can say that but I done listen to you and your stories with him and also, when you ran into him on ya bike outside Mr. Antoine's Costumes." Looking at Sophie from the side of her eye,

"How did you know about that?"

"Girl when you gona learn, eyes, they be everywhere here! That he flagged ya down and caught ya from not falling off ya bike."

"That's true, so what?"

"The what is after that, the flirting you two done. Him holding onto ya bike and you holdin onto his neck, y'all had ya faces so close together, girl it was intimate!"

"Mellette who told you such a thing?" She was beginning to get on Sophie's nerves now.

"My own eyes done told me girl. I was across the street, you don't see me but I saw y'all, the way you two looked at each other, I done feel the heat from across the road girl, y'all have some hot chemistry, can't deny that." Sophie thought back on that moment, but did not remember anything out of the ordinary.

"That was nothing Mellette it's how we always are, we're friends." Mellette raised an eyebrow and said,

"And that is why I done tell ya, y'all got's a thang for each other and ya can't deny it. Now ya done showed him your private house? I tell ya as I be sitting here, he gona come one day, sniffing round your door for somethin."

"Oh Mellette come on, please." Rolling her eyes.

"Sophie, ya know ya can trust me, but girl, wake up!" As she stood up to get back to work, Sophie put her hand on her arm and looked up to her. Looking down, Mellette nodded to her, then got back to serving the tables.

Sunday Sophie spent in her yard catching the sun and reading. Her thoughts floated to how splendid it is, back home, and then she did the comparisons to here. The people were very different, no doubt about that, the architecture as well. Monaco is built into the rocked face of the hills over the Mediterranean Sea, beautiful and regal resting by the sea. There is not a flat street to be had. New Orleans however, is flat as a pancake. Her family home is at the end of a no through road, an individual house, which is rare for Monaco. It is typical Franco-Italian style, with stucco cement walls, long windows and shutters. A Large painted wooden front door. The house has three stories in total, but the main of house is a box shape on two floors. The third floor is made up of a tower. This is where she and her sister have their own rooms. Her father insisted when they were little that they have those rooms. From the back of the house there is no land, it is set on a high cliff, so if either of them had the idea to sneak out, they would have no choice but to go through the front door. Her father's way of keeping a tight rein on his girls. He did however, buy each of his children a car at seventeen. Angelique got a used Mercedes convertible, her brother Gaston received a Jeep. Sophie picked out her car, an MG convertible and she loves it! With all these cars parked in front of their house, it ended up almost looking like a car lot when you added her parent's cars. Somehow, they all fit.

Her mother was very involved socially and did much good with the many foundations that are in need. With her father, it was, work, work, work. Her mother would get sick of it sometimes and puts him in his place by flying off to the UK to visit friends and family. When she comes home, her father would be most attentive, once again. Everything back to normal.

Sophie suddenly felt the loneliness come back over her. She checked the time, got up quickly and made an international call. "Allo papa, C'est moi, Sophie."

Sunday Julian was sitting next to his wife in the pew at church. The Baptist choir singing the hymns. His mind wandered back over the past week. Recalling Anne all covered up at the beach, she did not even wear a bathing suit. She looked ridiculous. She was lathering Matilde with spf 50 sun cream and put a hat on her head. He commented,

"Let her be, she just wants to play on the beach." His wife swatted their daughter's bottom gently to let her go play in the sand.

"You know she doesn't have your tough skin, she has my alabaster skin." He had heard it all before and wondered why he even bothered. Watching Matilde play, he moved closer to his wife. She immediately began brushing the sand off that he accidentally brought onto her beach towel. Moving his head under the umbrella, he looked at Anne. Her lily white skin was still beautiful. Leaning in to give her a kiss on the cheek, she allowed it then turned her face away from him.

He looked out at the sea, it was one of those perfect beach days, hardly a cloud in the sky, his daughter playing with her pail and shovel, making a rather large sand castle. She laughed to herself then looked up and gave her parents a wave. Julian smiled and waved back. Anne gave her a smile with a nod. Her innocence and delight filled him with happiness. Turning to Anne,

"She is really beautiful isn't she?"

"She is and she will stay that way as long as she doesn't get your leathery skin from this hot sun." He took a breath and let it out with a half laugh.

"My leathery skin? There was a time you used to love how I tanned." Without looking at him she responded coldly,

"Oh it's fine for you but not for Matilde and me." Her icy demeanor did not go unnoticed by Julian. In fact, he came to realize her nature towards him in the last couple months and understands now, that for a long time his wife simply did not like him very much. A sadness came over him that resembled a great loss and it made him think the unthinkable question that had been nagging at him for a long time. Never having the guts before, he mustered up the courage to ask the question, which he privately feared the answer.

"Anne, do you love me?" She did not flinch, waiting he hoped she would say 'of course and I still do' or something to that effect. Instead, she reminiscently said,

"Once." Nothing more. Julian got his answer. He was dumbfounded and truly did not know what he had done that made her fall out of love with him. She did not even bother to ask him if he loved her. He sat looking into the distance for a few moments, it seemed there was no more to be said. Julian got up and went down to Matilde, she loved it when he played with her in the sand and they would build great castles together. He would dig a huge moat and go get the water to fill it. Watching her delight as the moat got bigger and bigger, she was such a sweet child. Looking up to his wife only to see she had not been watching, she had her nose in a book.

Now sitting in her church something in him snapped, she had pushed him too far. Pushed him away from her one to many times. He stood up and proceeded to walk out. Knowing she would never follow, he waited outside by the car and smoked a cigarette. When the service was over, he watched her on the outside steps, greeting the pastor and others from church, smiling as if she had not a care in the world. 'I could be anywhere, she wouldn't even notice,' he thought. Matilde ran to him and he gave her a hug, opened the door for her to get in then reached in to strap her in tight. Anne got in the passenger side and they drove home in silence.

When they pulled in the driveway, Anne got out and unbuckled Matilde. Once inside the house she told Matilde to go change out of her dress. Anne began up the stairs without a word. Julian standing in the hall informed her,

"I won't be attending church with you on Sundays anymore." She turned around and glared down at him.

"And why not?"

"Because it's not my church."

"Of course it is, it's the church we were married in." He let out a laugh as she continued to glare at him,

"How ironic, but I'm still not going any more. I'm not Baptist. I am Church of England and will remain that way." She marched down the stairs and pointed her finger up at him.

"Don't pull that crap with me again Juls, you have attended that church with me for over ten years, how do you think it will look if you don't go with us anymore?" He shook his head,

"Anne I don't give a shit how it looks, I'm not going. End of." Pushing passed her to go upstairs and change.

She said a few things in the bedroom as she was also changing, something about how "inappropriate" it was, most of it was going in one ear and out the other. He left the room without a word and went downstairs to do paper work and escape her.

Classes resumed with almost everyone looking all sun tanned from their spring break. Most went to Florida, some to Mexico, a small amount just went home. Sophie stopped by the dorm to see Tara and find out how her break was, looking forward to hearing what stories she had from vacation. Instead she found Tara very pale and in bed.

"What's wrong Tara? You ill?

"Oh God I am, I have been sick for like five days now, my whole vacation ruined, I don't even know how I got here." Throwing her hands up and letting them fall over her clammy skin.

"Let me get you some soup or a soda?" Checking her watch.

"No I can't keep anything down yet."

"When was the last time you ate?"

"I don't know. I just feel like crap."

"I see, look Tara let me get you some crackers, do you think you would be able to keep those down?"

"I don't know, maybe. I could go for a ginger ale."

"Ok I'll go get it now, just stay and rest."

"I'm not going anywhere trust me, thank you!" Tara yelled to her as Sophie went out of the room quickly and made her way over to the main building that houses the mail and the cafeteria. She could never remember the name of the building but she knew where it was. Rushing she turned the corner and came crashing into another person. It was Brice.

"Hey Sophie, how are you? How was your vacation?"

"Brice, Hi! Listen have you seen Tara?"

"No I was heading over there now why?"

"Well she's quite ill and I'm getting her some crackers and a ginger ale, do you think you could bring them to her for me?"

"Sure Sophie, no problem." He smiled to her.

"Aw thanks Brice, you're a dear, I would be late if I went all the way back now, would you tell Tara I'll take notes for her in Professor Folland's class?"

"Sure, we can pool ours for her."

"Excellent idea! Ok. See you in class, thanks again Brice," Grinning, off she went. Brice stood and watched her rush through the quad, her skirt and hair moving with the timing of her walk.

In the afternoon, Sophie arrived to Julian's class five minutes early to find him alone in the back of the room filling his slides into the projector. He had a white shirt on with the sleeves rolled up. His slacks were a cream colour. His skin tanned nice and deep. His large, deep blue eyes were reflecting off his skin. Spotting her coming in.

"Hey, hello Sophie, how was your spring break?" Smiling widely at her. Sophie was struck by him, he glowed. She had seen rock stars, movie stars even some of the race drivers, all have that same glow. This man was downright beautiful and she allowed herself the right to stand there for a moment, just drinking him in. He was indeed sex on legs. Giving him a broad smile, pulling her hand through her hair, her growing fringe was forever getting in her eyes.

"Wow, have you quite a tan!" She commented, "The beach sure does agree with you." She could see he liked the compliment and how she was admiring him.

"Thank you, it was nice. Matilde loved building castles and I would ...assist."

"Don't tell me you have her making Corinthian columns on her sand castles already?" She joked.

"Not yet, soon." Winking at her.

"Did you go to Florida?"

"Yes it seems that's where one has to go in order to catch winter sun."

"Never been." Tilting his head,

"Well it's hardly Monte Carlo so.... So where did you go?"

"Nowhere, I stayed home. However I did take a couple tours."

"Ah let me guess," Putting his arm around his chest and his other hand up to his mouth as he was thinking, "You went on the Plantation tour?"

"Yes! Loved Oak Alley." He nodded then continued guessing,

"A river cruise?"

"Erm not quite." Twisting her brows together,

"Ah you did the swamp tour."

"Dear God never again!" He burst out laughing,

"Well it's not for the faint hearted that's for sure." He was now partially sitting on one of the desks, with his toned leg thrown over the top. Looking at ease.

"I also rode my bike all around the Garden District, I had no idea such beautiful homes existed. Unlike anything that I'm used to, they seem so..what is the word? Other worldly. Oh and the cemeteries, so beautiful some of the tombs with angels crying. They're so moving, so personal to each family, much like their homes I would imagine." He was simply grinning now, understanding her draw to these places,

"The Garden District is a special place, I intend to take the class for a walking tour in the next two weeks, do you think everyone would enjoy that?"

"Well, I can't speak for anyone else but I know I would. I'll bring my camera." She smiled. "Oh by the way, Tara is quite ill, she's in bed, and I asked Brice to bring her crackers and ginger ale. Would it be alright if Brice and I pool our notes and copy them for her so she doesn't fall behind?" He nodded as if it would not be an issue.

Class was starting to fill up with students and Sophie took her seat. Brice came in and told her that he brought Tara the food. He then proceeded to sit down in Tara's seat next to Sophie. He pulled out some photos of his family's ranch as evidence to show her he was not in fact, a long lost Ewing. She let out a laugh and eagerly looked through the photos commenting on this one and that one. Brice moved closer and put his arm on the back of her chair. Julian watched Brice carefully, noticing that he was getting a bit cozy with Sophie. Thinking to himself. 'Oh no you don't.'

That evening, just having finished dinner and coffee around 7pm there was knocking at her door. The loft doors were open and she got up to look out to the street. Calling down,

"Yes? Who's there?" Brice stepped back to look up at her.

"Sophie, it's me Brice, can I come in?" Motioning to give her a minute so she could put a tee shirt on over her lacy tank top, her sweat pants were fine then she went down the stairs and opened the door.

"Evening Brice, what are you doing here?" He gave a slight smile and told her,

"The notes for Tara I thought we could pool them together and then I'll make a copy to give to her." As he walked in the house.

"Ok, yes, sure come on up." The whole time wondering how he knew she was here. Thinking maybe in her sick stupor that Tara might have told him this is where she lived. Inviting him to sit at the table, she offered him a coffee.

"Do you have beer or something?" Nodding she took a beer from the refrigerator watching him as he laid out his notes on the table. Handing it to him then queried,

"Brice, how did you know how to find me here?" He went red and turned away from her not saying a word,

"Brice, I asked you how did you know you would find me here?"

"I know, I'm sorry Sophie, but one day after Mardi Gras, I wondered why I never saw you at the dorm. I ..." He stopped.

"Please continue Brice."

"I followed you back here. I came to realize that this is where you lived all along." She took in a few breaths,

"Brice have you told anyone?" He spun around,

"No! I know it's against the rules and I wouldn't want you to get in trouble Sophie, honest." He looked at her quite pleadingly.

"That's alright Brice, I'm sorry I had to lie, but as you said, it's the rules." Giving him a half smile as she crossed her arms, feeling uncomfortable with him there alone.

"How is Tara?"

"She was sleeping before I came over."

"If she's not starting to feel better I think she should go to the hospital, it's not normal to be sick so long." He nodded looking mostly at his shoes.

"I had a really great time here on Mardi Gras Sophie." Changing the subject.

"Thanks Brice, yes, it was fun." Deciding to be direct. "Brice is something going on?"

"Going on?"

"Yes, you're acting very strange and showing up here...." He moved towards her but she kept her stance and arms crossed in front of her.

"Sophie, I don't know how to say this really," She waited, "I really like you."

"I like you too Brice, as Tara's boyfriend." She said bluntly.

"Yeah...about that."

"What about that Brice?"

"See I don't really consider myself her 'boyfriend' you know."

"Why not?"

"Because, she is fun and all but she's, well, not like you." Sophie stepped back and put her hand out in front of her.

"Brice I think it's time for you to leave. Leave the papers with me and I will copy them and give them to Tara myself."

"Come on Sophie, I really like you, you could maybe like me too?" He reached out and grabbed her, he tried to kiss her but she squirmed and flailed.

"Stop it Brice!" She yelled. It was as if he was not listening, he managed to get a tight hold of her. His mouth was all over her face, her mouth and neck roughly, the whole time she was screaming,

"STOP!" Turning her head as far as she could while he was groping her, he said,

"Come on Sophie, kiss me like you kissed that guy on Mardi Gras." Still holding her tightly. Thoughts went through her head and he got a hold of her mouth and kissed her hard. She slowly stopped flailing and let him kiss her and even allowed an embrace. He softened his grip on her putting his mouth on hers again, she kissed him back as his hands roamed to her breasts, she let him touch her. Then he pulled back and said with a satisfied smile,

"You like to play hard to get." With the passion starting to take over she pulled her head back and whispered,

"You have no idea." Sophie took the plate that was on the table next to them and slammed it against the side of his head. He released her immediately and cried out,

"Ouch! Oh shit!" Realizing what she did. Then she quickly picked up the coffee pot and took another swing. With that hit, he went down. Not unconscious but seriously stunned. She ran out of the loft and down the stairs, as she was opening the door he came around the landing looking dizzy, losing his balance and fell down the stairs. Sophie ran outside and across the street to her neighbors, praying they were there. People were gathering in the street and she yelled to one man,

"Please call the police and an ambulance." Feeling safer now that people were gathering and looking, asking if she was all right. Sophie watched him lying at the bottom of her stairs and went inside to him, leaving the door open, saw he was hurt but alive, leaning over him he opened his eyes.

"You had a car accident. You were never here, I will deny it all and you will never tell anyone that I live here, understand?" His head lifted to respond but it fell back and she could hear him say under his breath,

"Bitch."

She had not slept at all that night. After cleaning up the mess the fight created, she burned his papers and her badly ripped top. The police had asked what happened. Telling them he came over, seemingly drunk, ran up the stairs after her and then fell down the stairs. She did not let them upstairs and they did not ask to see. Noticing that she had hurt her hand and it was beginning to swell and turn black and blue from the impact of Brice's head hitting the china plate that broke on his head. She was worried that she might have done some serious damage to him and that he might be in grave condition.

At 6am she called the hall phone at Brice's dorm, some groggy sounding guy answered.

"Yeah?"

"Hi, is Brice there?"

"Oh yeah he came in a couple hours ago, all messed up man, you should have seen him." The guy waking up as he was remembering the excitement of seeing his dorm mate coming in all black and blue.

"Oh?"

"Yeah, he said something about having a car accident, but his face is messed up."

"Will he be ok?"

"Oh yeah, he has like a minor concussion or something like that, Hell I've done worse to myself on any given weekend ha ha ha! Can I take a message? I'm sure he's sleeping it off."

"Oh no, I'll come by later."

"Ok bye."

At least she knew he was all right. Now if he were smart he would keep his mouth shut. She put the phone down, her hand hurt. Looking at it Sophie knew, there was no hiding this.

Julian heard about Brice's car crash and worried there might have been a passenger with him. Apparently not, his boss informed Julian that Brice would not be in class for about a week.

Sophie arrived late and he noticed that she had bags under her eyes, looking as if she had been on a bender.

Continuing his lecture, looking over several times, she sat still listening but he could see nothing was registering. She did not take notes and kept her arms crossed in front of her. Something was wrong. When he dismissed class, she jumped up to run out.

"Miss Gescaux, a word." Watching her stop and wait in her place. When the classroom was cleared, he could clearly see something was wrong. Walking over to her, he began to ask,

"Sophie what's happened? Are you alright." She nodded in a jittery way. "Sophie?" Standing very close to her. She looked him in the eyes and whispered,

"Brice didn't have a car accident." He tilted his head then proceeded to close the classroom door, he came back and pulled a chair out for her and for himself.

"What has happened, are you alright?" Before they sat down, she opened her arms and held her badly bruised hand out slowly for him to see.

"Christ, What the..!"

"I hit him, I hit him with my dinner plate, then my coffee pot and he chased me, he fell down the stairs." He had his hand on her shoulder and his face very close listening to her whisper this tale of horror. Noticing something on her neck. Gently moving her hair back, pulling her scarf down a bit to reveal a bad bruise, the kind made by a foolish boy who likes leaving his mark on a woman.

"Oh Sophie." He did not know what to say, her eyes were welling up and she was choking on her words,

"He attacked me, tried to rape me, I did the only thing I could think to do." She bent over crying putting her hands to her face.

"Sophie, come here." Wrapping her arms around his back, he held her. Kissing the side of her head, stroking her hair and kept telling her, "It's ok luv, it's over, you're safe now."

When she regained her composure, they sat down and he stroked her wounded hand and listened to her story. She felt so stupid for even letting Brice into her home, she always knew there was something not right about Brice. Julian agreed with her on that note. She had been up all night thinking she could have killed him and that the police would be at her door banging to get in to arrest her. She then told him what she told Brice when he was laying at the bottom of the stairs and his response.

"You really had your wits about you Sophie, I'm amazed, I don't think I would have thought that quickly." Beginning to regain her composure holding his hand.

"I honestly don't know what came over me, some sort of self-preservation thing, I don't know." She sniffled and he got up and grabbed his handkerchief from inside his jacket, handed it to her and sat back down. Grabbing her hand once more stroking it gently.

"Sophie, did he hurt you more than what I can see?" Shaking her head looking at him now, her eyes blood shot her skin blotchy.

"He tore at my shirt and gave that a good rip, I burned it with his notes." Then she looked off to the side as if she remembered something.

"Something else Sophie?" She nodded.

"I know this has nothing to do with it but it has bothered me." Julian looked intently at her. She continued,

"He told me to kiss him like I kissed that man on Mardi Gras." Julian felt his heart jump and his eyes widened, he could not say a word, just looked to her, hoping she would continue on her own. She did,

"We played this stupid game of throwing the gold beads off the balcony and each one of us girls did it, when it came to my turn I threw it to a man I noticed in the crowd. His face was painted white and he had a white wig on, dressed as a French Colonial Aristocrat. I liked the look of him, I didn't know him from Adam, but I had hoped he would catch my beads and he did!" Stopping to remember the moment. Julian could see she was remembering their moment fondly. A soft smile came over her face, for the first time since she had been in his classroom today.

"He was a gentleman, and I guess our kiss was a bit passionate. No, it was very passionate." Gazing at her, how he wanted to tell her it was him, how he lays in bed at night thinking of that kiss. 'It's not the time Julian,' convincing himself. "Well, I guess Brice took notice and wanted me to kiss him like that. I was so repulsed." Shaking her head again, her fringe well grown out, fell over her face. She did nothing to brush them away. "Now what am I going to do about Tara? She won't want to talk to me." Julian spoke,

"Don't count on that, after all she doesn't know what a cad he really is, everyone thinks it's an auto accident, not you beating the living crap out of the guy." She began to laugh softly and leaned her head into the crook of his neck.

"How stupid am I? You warned me." Putting his hand on her head, stroking her hair,

"No, I knew Brice had a thing for you, but one could never see something like this coming." Gently pulling her upright, he continued. "Lesson learned Sophie, go with your gut. I do worry because you are so exposed there by yourself. If anyone you don't trust comes to your door, walk outside and lock the door behind you, talk to them in the street, or more simply don't open the door and call me." She shook her head,

"I just can't call you Julian every time my door bell rings. Besides you don't live in this school." He got up, went to his desk, pulled out a small piece of paper and wrote down his office phone number, which he has transferred to his study at home now so only he would answer it. Quickly walking back he sat down then handed her the number explaining she could call him any time, day or night. She looked at him with utter gratefulness,

"Do you feel any better?" She nodded still a little shook up.

"Thank you Julian, I am sorry to lay all this on to you, you are really the only one I can talk freely to." He shook his head and told her,

"Think nothing of it, I'm glad to be the person you do turn to." She stood up and he followed, she turned to leave when he thought there was no way she could ride her bike with her hand like that.

"How are you getting home Sophie?"

"I'm taking the trolley for the next few days." Her lips curling.

"Come on I'll give you a ride, and I won't take no for and an answer." Smiling wider now, again very grateful. He grabbed his jacket and walked out with her to his car. They shared a cigarette on the way and he changed the subject trying to lift her spirits. When they got to Bourbon Street, he pulled just to the side of St. Philip Street and parked there.

"You don't have to walk me in, I'll be fine."

"I know but I want to Sophie." Putting his hand to his chest walking around the front of his car smiling to her, "Indulge me."

They walked swiftly down the street and just as they were at her door. A woman came from across the street. Sophie turned and yelled,

"Zumi!" The woman walked towards them. Julian searched his memory for that name. He got it, the bags of mojo hanging over Sophie's door. The woman came over to them and she took Sophie in her arms,

"I done heard of the ruckus that happen here last night, ya alright cherie?"

"Yes please come inside I'll explain to you what happened." Sophie remembering Julian was there began the introductions.

"Zumi I would like you to meet Julian, Julian this is Zumi." Julian took the priestess hand and gently shook it. She scanned him from head to toe and back again, then said.

"Thank ya Julian for seeing Sophie home."

Understanding that was his sign to leave, smiling gently. Sophie turned to him, once again the appreciation gleamed in her weary eyes.

"Thank you Julian, for... everything."

"Try to get some rest Sophie, see you in class." Bidding them both good evening and walked back to his car. He started the engine and looked down the street. Zumi had not entered the house yet, Sophie had just opened the door. Then Zumi turned her head and looked directly at Julian, she held his gaze for a good five seconds, then turned and entered Sophie's house. He put the car in gear and drove off.

Lying in bed that night, Sophie went through everything that happened in the last twenty-four hours. Surely, Brice would leave her alone now. Hopefully her friendship with Tara would not be in jeopardy. Seeing Brice in class, seated so close will be unnerving but she has dealt with unnerving situations more than once in her life, she would be able to handle this uncomfortable situation.

Sophie snuggled under her duvet listening to the sound of water running through her wall fountain downstairs, it was nice to hear that soothing sound once again. Having to turn it off through winter but now with the weather warming up she had it back on. Also wanting to plant some flower boxes and put them up on the balconies. She would do that over the weekend, depending on how her hand was healing.

Thinking about how kind Julian was with her, how gentle he held her, stroking her wounded hand. Sophie lifted her hand up out of the duvet to look at it, slathered in mugwort thinking the swelling was going down. The look on Julian's face when she told him and how he took control of the situation and calmed her down. Why is it he is the only one she can run to, that would understand? She does not have the same kind of relationship with anyone else. Not even Zumi or Mellette. There is tenderness with all of them but a different kind. Perhaps because he is man, it is innately expected that he would be the choice for affection, consolation and protection. He seemed at times wiser than his years, other times a young sad man. Possessing so many endearing qualities not to mention he really was drop dead gorgeous. "Shame he's not mine," She said softly to her quiet room.

Thinking about Zumi coming to see if she was all right. Reflecting on their conversation. How Zumi held on to the mojo bags and asked if Brice had been in the house before.

"Yes, once before on Mardi Gras." Zumi turning to her and telling her,

"He is a very troubled man, not good." Telling her that she would work up a special spell to keep Brice at bay. Then she asked about Julian, if he had ever crossed the threshold.

"He did, one afternoon after school I brought him here, I wanted him to know where I lived, he's been a very good friend." Zumi looking at her nodding.

"Don't tell me he's bad too?"

"No Sophie I don't tell ya that, he be a very good man, he care for you, but...there be secrets around him, be careful." Sophie explained that they were just friends, that he was married and that she would never take that road again. Remembering how Zumi turned her head and just looked at her, she did not believe her. Sophie was not even sure she believed herself but never said another word about Julian.

Adjusting her head on the pillow, eyes looking out into the darkness, only the light from the moon seeping in through the shutters. The world outside seemed quiet. She closed her eyes and slept.

Two days later, Sophie's hand, still bruised but able to write, sat down at her desk and penned a note card to Julian. It read:

Julian, thank you for all your kind support. Not to worry I am well. After all, I did once say: "I am not the type to have any emotional meltdowns." - Sophie.

When she entered class a day or two later Julian gave her a smile and patted the breast pocket of his shirt, Sophie saw her note card tucked inside. They shared their inside joke. Sophie thought that he was much less stressed himself as of late. Their conversations flowed between the subjects at hand, as well as to life in general. Even noticing that he treated Brice with almost utter contempt, that being on her part. As for herself, she would not look or talk to Brice. He was dead to her and he knew it. Tara and Brice broke up about two weeks after the incident but luckily, Tara never acted any differently with Sophie than usual. Sophie asked her one day.

"Are you and Brice still together?"

"No, I broke up with him, after he had that accident he was acting so strange, so I said to myself 'Tara who needs this?' So I called him and said, 'It's over!''' Snapping her fingers across her face for finality, Sophie smiled to her, knowing she would find another replacement soon enough.

About three weeks later Sophie received a note card, sent to her house. Knowing the handwriting was Julian's, grinning she opened the envelope. Reading it aloud. "An invitation?" Sitting down at her desk, she read it again:

Sophie, I'm giving a lecture at the Hotel Monteleone on Saturday April 6, 3pm. I need two assistants and I'd like for you to be one, if you're not busy? Casual-nice dress. RSVP – Julian.

Sophie promptly pulled out one of her note cards and replied:

Julian, avec plaisir – Sophie.

Then put his invitation in her drawer along with the rest of his notes, closed the drawer, turned the key locking them safely inside...

Chapter 10

Saturday April 3rd came around quickly. Sophie carefully picked out her outfit. A just below the knee pencil black skirt and a fine white cotton men's shirt, adorned with simple gold cuff links. Opting for not wearing hose, she put on her black heels. Letting her hair down from the rollers it fell down her back turning under. Taking her brush to it and then her fingers. Her hair then fell in a sexy way, tousling over her shoulders yet well off her face, with the aid of her fingers to run through it from front to back.

Choosing to wear minimal makeup, just a little eye liner and mascara then very lightly put the gold powder over her eyes. Her lips she used her red lip gloss. When putting on small gold hoop earrings, she heard the toot of a car horn. It sounded like right outside her house. Going to the balcony to look. To her surprise on the street below was Julian.

"Come on, I'll give you a ride!" Yelling up to her. Motioning to him to say 'one minute I'll be right down.' Moving swiftly to collect her purse, a simple flat black clutch that she put some cash, her identification, lip-gloss and finally her keys. Carefully descending the stairs then opened the front door.

Julian was leaning against the passenger side of his car looking at something down the street. She was dumb struck at how handsome he looked. He had a dark blue suit on. The cut was perfect for him. The pant legs were turned up in a small hem and pressed to perfection. His jacket was closed by one button and pulled up slightly due to his hands resting in his trouser pockets. He had on a white collared shirt with the shirt itself a pale blue, the white cuffs just peering out from the jacket sleeves. His tie was a perfect blue paisley, knotted just a little loosely for comfort. His hair looked like he had put some mousse in it around the sides. To top off this look he had on Ray-Ban Wayfarer sunglasses. He was perfection. Taking a mental picture Sophie then closed the door, hearing him say,

"Oh WOW!" Stopping in front of him, threw her arms up in a gesture asking,

"You like?" Giving a little twirl. He was nodding, mouth gaping slightly, faintly he muttered,

"I like... a lot!" Smiling broadly to him, he returned with his broad crooked grin. Quickly grabbing the car door, he opened it for her,

"Mademoiselle." Saying with his English accent, she found ever endearing.

"Merci Monsieur." Carefully getting in. Gently shut the door he ran around the car and got in. Put the gear into first and began to move the car forward.

"Julian, I must say you look so very handsome." He smiled,

"I tried." Laughing,

"Goodness mousse in your hair, Ray-Bans and everything."

"Yea, do you think it's too much?"

"I like it all, it polishes your look off in a suit."

"Thanks, I was hoping for that." He continued, "That is if I don't melt first, it's a bloody hot day." She nodded in agreement. He turned onto N. Rampart, quickly glancing over at her a couple times. It struck her that he might be nervous.

"Sophie, you look especially beautiful today, thanks for coming." She felt very warm responding,

"Happy to help." Thinking about the event, she had not had much of a chance to ask him what was expected of her. Knowing that he chose another student from one of his advanced classes who was especially smart, his name was Terry. They were to stand by his side and hand him certain exhibits that he would be using in his lecture. Since it was to be held outside, he could not use slides so there were a few photos that would be put on a poster board set up. She wondered who would be there and if they should talk to anyone before or afterwards.

"Julian what is it I am supposed to be doing?"

"Helping me!"

"I know that but should I talk to anyone else?"

"Of course you can luv, talk to whoever you wish." Thinking about the proverbial elephant in the car for a moment.

"Will your wife be there?"

"Nope."

"Why not? She should be there to support..." Stopping short and he did not say anything. "Julian that was wrong of me, I apologize, it's none of my business." Tilting his head towards the window then gave her a couple glances out of the side of his eye.

"You're right, she should....but she's not." Wanting to lighten his mood back up she said,

"Not to worry captain, I won't let you down." He released a laugh of relief as he turned into the hotel parking lot. A young man in black pants and red shirt was standing outside the lobby entrance, that was Julian's other helper, Terry. Julian called him over to help carry the props for the lecture. Piling into the lift Julian punched the top floor. Moving to the front of the rooftop garden and pool area. There were table and chairs all around for people to have summer lunches outside. A space off to the side was cleared for the lecture, there was an open bar and Julian moved quickly to the dais. There were fold out chairs in front for his audience to sit. The poster board was already set up and the quality was better than anticipated, he seemed pleased.

As they set up people were beginning to gather and take their seats. Julian was waving hello to this one and that one. Just before he was to start his speech, Sophie noticed the nerves taking over in his usually steady voice.

"Are you alright?" She whispered.

"Yea fine, thanks." Quickly responding not looking at her, rather looking at his notes.

"Julian?"

"Hmm?" Still not looking up. A little more forceful she said,

"Professor." Turning his head to look at her, she motioned that he turn towards her. He did.

"Don't be nervous, you know your craft better than anyone here. The audience will be toffee in your hands, got it?" Grabbing his tie that was now quite crooked and loose, fixing it, leaving it slightly loose without looking sloppy. His breathing seemed to calm as she took her hands away from him. Giving her his crooked grin with a quick nod of thanks, Sophie took her place off to the side behind him. Terry was already in place. Julian raised the volume of his voice to speak loudly, something he was not used to doing, his soft spoken way was now challenged by not only a crowd but the outdoors.

"Ladies and Gentleman, Thank you for coming, please, if you would like take your seats then we can begin."

The lecture went off without a hitch. Sophie and Terry found they worked well together and Julian seemed pleased. While cleaning up and putting the props in the bags and boxes, Julian went to chat with his guests. Terry made small talk with Sophie and found out he was a graduate student that was going on the summer tour of Europe. This being the first she heard of a school summer tour she asked where they were going.

"Paris, Venice and Rome. Have you been?"

"Yes I have, is it your first time?" He responded,

"Yeah and I'm really excited to see it all." Smiling to herself at his youthful enthusiasm.

Looking over at Julian, drink in his hand and his other hand moving gently in explanation. Just as he does in class. Noticing several woman gathering around him, some standing off to the side, she watched them, each one, looking him up and down. Which made her smile for some reason.

Terry asked her if she wanted a drink, telling him not right now but thanked him all the same. Still thinking of what happened with Brice she was wary of any college guy. The only one she felt comfortable with was Julian. Perhaps because he simply was not threatening.

She wandered around the pool area and noticed some of the people from the lecture looking at her. Giving them her friendliest smile, they in return gave her their false smiles back. She knew those fake smiles, so many in her mother's clicks were like that. Society everywhere has the same phoniness. With her mother it never bothered her some of her friends were artificial, she always knew who were her true friends and that was all that mattered, nothing else could touch her. A trick Sophie hoped to learn and put into practice. The waitress came over and asked Sophie,

"Can I get you anything to drink?"

"No, I'm fine thanks." The waitress looked towards Julian then turned and asked,

"You know him well?"

"He's my professor." The waitress fanned herself and said,

"My, I would go back to school if my professors looked like him." Sophie smiled. The waitress continued, "That man looks great in a suit." Sophie looked around at all the other men in suits. It was true, Julian was a cut above any there. The way he stood, hand in pocket, one leg out in front of him gently resting on his back hip, very casual. She leaned over and said to the waitress,

"All the men have suits on, but he is the only man who truly wears the suit." The waitress shot a look to her.

"True dat!" Stealing another glimpse of Julian then went back to work. The crowd was thinning out and Julian had another drink in his hand chatting intently with a stocky gentleman that looked like he had some weight in this town.

Terry walked over and asked Sophie if maybe they should put the props in the professors' car. Agreeing she asked Terry to ask Professor Folland and she would start collecting everything. Julian passed the keys to Terry without a thought but did yell out, "Thanks mate!"

After everything was packed in the car, Terry gave the keys to Sophie,

"I'm off I have a prior engagement, can you give the keys back to Professor Folland?" She had hoped to sneak off as well, no such luck.

"Sure, take care Terry."

"You too Sophie." He walked to his car and Sophie locked Julian's car then proceeded back inside and up to the roof in the lift. She noticed that almost everyone was gone, just a few hanger-ons.

Casually walking passed Julian, Sophie slipped his keys gently into his jacket pocket, thinking he did not even notice.

Deciding to take in the view, having never seen New Orleans from such a height. Strolling over to the cement wall that came up only to her shins, which embedded into the wall, was a sturdy ornate railing that came to her waist. Resting her hands outstretched to each side of the railing she looked over the city, over to where the School would be, trying to see the park, she could not but could clearly see the large stadium and the Ponchatrian Expressway, leading to and over the bridge. She watched the riverboat cruises glide along the mighty Mississippi River, the brown water churning under their great paddle wheels. Then looking down towards the French Quarter, trying to find her house, or the location roughly, to where she lives.

"It's a nice view but it's not the Riviera." Julian's voice said from behind. Turning only her head, he quickly said, "Don't turn around, you're so chic standing the way you are, I wish I had a camera." Feeling her pulse race, lowering her head to the side and slowly turning around to face him. He was standing a few feet back. Looking very relaxed and had what she thought was yet another drink in his hand. Scanning the area for any of the people that were at the lecture, it appeared they were all gone. Walking towards him, hearing the sound of someone playing a piano, coming from the terrace restaurant inside. She had not heard that earlier. He was studying her and the lids of his eyes were a little heavier than normal. She came closer to him.

"It was a good lecture, I told you that you would be fine." He tilted his head,

"So you did my dear Sophie." Smiling out of the side of his mouth, head cocked to the side. "You were a great help to me, thank you." Patting the pocket with his keys to let her know he noticed that she slipped them in there discreetly. He proceeded to put his drink down on the floor. Then extended his hand to her.

"Dance?" Looking around again and as if reading her mind he said, "They've all gone."

She took his hand and he swung her around to take her in his arms. Her left arm wrapped around his neck and their hands clasped together. They moved slowly to the sound of the piano and he began to hum as he put his head close to hers. She felt his collar under his hair and she could not help but begin to twist her fingers through the end curl of his hair, it was thick but very fine, she liked the feel of it. Feeling him pull her closer, their bodies very tightly held together by his strong arm. She could hear his breathing as he hummed, on and off. She knew this song but for the life of her, could not place it. They glided together, allowing him to lead the way as they moved in harmony. There was nothing awkward about it, she felt so right in his arms. Gently turning her head, putting her face in the side of his neck, feeling his hair brushing her nose, she wanted to kiss him right behind his ear. He stopped humming and was pulling her closer, his head now turned to hers, they locked eyes for the first time and she could feel his manhood and his desire growing. Her breathing became shallower, his eyes were flicking between her eyes and her mouth. Knowing he wanted to kiss her and suddenly she wanted him to.

"Oy mate, am I late?" Julian turned his head still holding Sophie tightly.

"Geoff? Bloody hell, you're two hours late!" Julian turned back and gave her a quick glance, they stepped away from each other yet Julian would not let go of her hand.

"Damn it man, you told me 4pm." Just then Julian did let her hand drop softly.

"No, Geoff, I told you 3pm." His friend continued,

"And here I thought I was early!" Geoff stepped forward and stuck out his hand to Sophie. "Hello my pretty, I'm Geoff Davies, and you are?" Sophie knew that there was no hiding the intimacy of that dance from his friend. Not entirely sure what to say to Geoff as she did not want to get Julian in trouble. Luckily Julian came forward and told Geoff,

"Geoff this is Sophie, she was one of my helpers today." Geoff looked at his friend then to her as if to say 'and she is helping herself to you I see.'

"Pleased to meet you... Sophie is it?"

"Likewise." She coolly responded. Not sure of Geoff but knowing he was Julian's friend she was polite. Quickly thinking to flee Sophie then said,

"Please excuse me but it's time for me to be leaving. Have a lovely evening, both of you." Julian glanced at her with a look that said 'don't go,' but he did not utter a word.

"Don't leave on my account darling" Geoff interjected.

"Oh I'm not Geoff, You might want to get your friend here home, he had a stressful day."

"Oy mate, you need someone to look after you?" Julian finally mumbled.

"No, I'm fine." As Sophie began to leave, Geoff called to her and asked,

"Sophie? Have we met? You look terribly familiar." Knowing she had never met him before and responded,

"No. I'm quite sure we haven't." She turned and began to walk off, hearing Julian say,

"Come on Geoff let's get a drink by the pool." She walked over to the table that had her purse on it, walked around the pool then got into the lift, she did not look back. She walked out the front door then walked two block's down to the Trolley, her head was pounding.

Julian loosened his tie, put on his sunglasses and sat down in one of the metal outdoor chairs. Geoff called the waitress over and asked for two beers. Julian's head was swimming, trying to think of how to explain Sophie. He knew his friend would put her together with Mardi Gras, fearing if he told him she was a student, something would get back to the school, to his wife and make serious trouble for them both. His friend spoke,

"So where did you pick that hot little filly up from?" Giving Julian a jab in the arm.

"I haven't picked anyone one up Geoff, she was provided by the hotel to help out for my lecture, which you missed." He flat out lied with deflection.

"Oy mate I swear you told me 4pm." Looking at his watch Julian retorted,

"And yet it's almost 5pm."

"You know I'm crap at this sort of thing. I run on court time and that's about it." Julian laughed,

"You run on Geoff time." His friend agreed as he began looking around for the waitress.

"That Sophie though, she really looked familiar, you don't see many gals that look like her around, you know." Julian bobbed his head in agreement hoping his friend would not piece it together.

"Good looking gal." Julian said as he pulled a pack of cigarettes out from his inner jacket pocket and searched his body for his lighter. The waitress came with their beers and offered him some matches, along with a flirtatious grin. Receiving them with thanks, he lit up.

"No, not just good looking, that girl has the most perfect ass and I could almost see her breast from the open buttons! Ohhh, I'd tap her in a heartbeat." Julian turned to him, thinking about how he did catch a full glimpse of her breasts when she had bent over picking up the props.

"Geoff you would tap anything with legs."

"Ahh unlike you mate, right?"

"Right." Taking a drag.

"So you're now going to tell me you have never cheated on Anne?" Julian flashed him a sneering look,

"No I haven't, not that it's any of your fucking business." Geoff broke out laughing, he was getting a charge out this.

"So you don't count practically having sex on the dance floor over there cheating?"

"Nothing happened, it was just a dance." Julian snapped.

"Sure it was, tell me, what if I hadn't come over?" Julian did not respond.

"Or what about that kiss you had on Mardi Gras? That wasn't cheating?" Leaning forward close to his friend, peering over the rim of his sunglasses.

"What you did with the shop girl was cheating, what I did on Mardi Gras was a fleeting moment, I was subject to something that went on around me."

"Oh I see, and you didn't shove me out of the way to jump for those beads? Bull shit mate, you wanted that kiss."

"So what? At the end of the day it was just a kiss, again, unlike what you did." Julian stared at him. Realizing his friend was truly a bit perverted.

"Ok I'll give you that and that chick was one hot piece of......" He stopped and Julian saw the recognition come over Geoff's face, Julian leaned back waiting for it.

"Oh my days! That's her!" Geoff said with exclamation. Julian closed his eyes playing it cool,

"Who was her?"

"Don't screw around with me mate, that girl you were just dancing with is the same girl you kissed that night!" Julian did not respond. Geoff about jumped out of his seat. "I'm right! I knew I had seen that hot ass before."

"Must you be so crude when speaking about a woman?"

"Oh and look who is so defensive of her?" Julian stubbed out his cigarette,

"No one, you're just so brash where women are concerned." Geoff had an evil look on his face.

"So you mean to tell me, you're not tapping that?"

"No, I'm not and I am fed up of this conversation." Rising to leave.

"Ok, ok, so you haven't. Well I have to tell you mate, that if you don't want her, I'll take her." Julian turned back to Geoff.

"You leave her be, not that one Geoff, you hear me?" Julian had his finger in Geoff's face glaring him down.

"Ok, Ok I was just joking, geez man your wound to tight."

"Sure Geoff, I am. I'm going home."

"Ok see you soon mate, let's get a drink and hear some good jazz." Julian threw three dollars down on the table then said,

"Sure, see you." Leaving Geoff sitting at the table, knowing he would finish his beer and probably harass the waitress. Julian got in the lift and put his hand in his pocket to feel for Sophie's necklace. He could still smell her musky-sweet perfume and her hair, which smelled so clean and fresh with a warm scent, like lavender. That song the man at the piano was playing, Burt Bacharach - This Guy's In Love With You. He had not heard that song in years. How Apropos. Putting his head back against the wall of the lift. All the time thinking, 'that was a close call, don't be stupid Julian.' He got into his car and drove straight home.

Around 9pm that night, Sophie was sitting in the dark. Her head pounding, one of her migraines. Wishing she knew the real reason for getting them. The Doctors back home had put her through a battery of tests worrying her and her family that she might have some sort of an aneurysm. In the end, the Specialists could only chalk it up to stress, because otherwise she was a normal healthy woman. She did not feel too normal right now. She felt like her head was exploding. Having taken her prescription pain medication but it hardly gave her any relief. Laying down in bed seemed to have made it worse. Therefore, she took to sitting on the kitchen chair with her hands on her head. After a few minutes, the phone rang. It sounded like she was inside the bells of Notre Dame. Making her way to the phone, grabbing the receiver and whispered,

"Allo."

"Sophie? Is that you?" A male voice softly said on the other end.

"Yes, who is this?"

"Julian."

"Oh sorry I didn't recognize your voice." He then sounded worried,

"Are you alright?"

"Julian I have one of my splitting headaches and I am trying to get rid of it." Her thoughts were scrambled, as visions of them dancing, feeling him so close to her were replaced by bursts of pain.

"Can I do anything for you? Do you need something?"

"No thanks, I just have to be quiet, let the medication take hold and try to get rid of it." She could hear him breathing,

"Did what happened today bring it on?" Through the pain she could hear the soft gravely timber of his voice, kind and caring, her mind drifted to his arm wrapped around her tightly, his face so close to hers, she could still feel his breath on her ear as he hummed to the music so faintly yet seductively.

"I couldn't tell you, I'm sure it didn't, it just happens from time to time."

"Ok if you're sure, listen I just wanted to thank you again and to apologize for Geoff today, I would have driven you home."

"Don't think anything of it, I never expected you to." Though she really did, after all he had brought her there.

"No I should have, I brought you, was rude of me not to bring you back home."

"Think nothing of it, I hope you had a nice time catching up with your friend." Not posing it as a question but more as a statement.

"Geoff, well he is something." She did not respond.

"Alright, I'll let you go rest, do you think you will be in class Monday?"

"Sure this will have passed by then, if not well..."

"Sophie go rest now. Good night and thank you."

"Nite Julian." She hung up the receiver and walked to the bed.

Moving slowly she laid on top with her head propped up. Her fingers tingled remembering the feel of his soft hair between them. Eventually finding a comfortable position, she shut her eyes.

The following week Professor Folland took his class for a walking tour of the Garden District. Sophie was ready with her camera. Julian had enquired a couple times about her headache and she informed him that she was just fine. His concern was touching to her. Their friendship was as strong as ever and she was looking forward to having class outside among the beautiful trees and houses. He arranged a small bus to take the class to 2nd and Coliseum Streets. Informing them all on the bus that they would walk from 2nd up to St. Charles Avenue then wind their way down each street until reaching Lafayette Cemetery. If time permitted, they would go inside. Sophie had Tara next to her on the bus and noticed Brice, now healed sitting in back, not speaking to anyone.

"Oh you were so smart to bring your camera!" Tara told Sophie.

"There used to be a time I would go nowhere without this." Informing her friend. When they reached 2nd Street, everyone piled off and stood around waiting for Professor Folland to start class. While walking up 2nd and many of the students 'oohed and awed', clearly having never been to the Garden District. Sophie was half listening to Julian as he was explaining the different colonial architecture to the class. She noticed many of the students wandering just looking around and others chatting with each other. A couple times Julian had to raise his voice to get them to pay attention, telling them, this or that, "would be on a test!"

Tara dropped back to Sophie commenting on how Julian looked.

"Did he do something to his hair? It looks different." Taking a quick look but saw nothing overtly different, maybe the fact that he had been using mousse to help keep it in place as he had let it grow a little more than usual.

"Maybe some mousse on the sides?" Sophie told her friend.

"Oh wow, that's it, and his hair is longer too."

"Is it?" Acting as if she had not noticed.

"Sophie take a photo of him."

"Why?" Thinking Tara actually had a brilliant idea.

"Oh go on, a nice souvenir of today, besides he's just so gorgeous!" Sophie thought about it, knowing she would take his photo. Moving over to the side of the street, he was explaining something about the large gardens that were hidden behind the overgrowth. Some had walled gardens, others like this house just a high fence. Watching him stop, lean forward to look through the fence, she zoomed in on his face and snapped the picture.

"No Sophie get all of him, front and back." Tara giggled. He continued to walk up the street and crossed it, taking nice long strides, with his hands in his pants pockets. Sophie positioned herself and just as he turned to look in her direction, she snapped the photo. He caught her. She gave him a coy smile as he spun around and smiled to his students, knowing she would snap another photo of him. She did.

"Oh good one! I so want copies of these." Tara pleaded. Sophie grinned to her friend.

"Maybe."

"Oh Sophie! You bad girl!" They laughed and she turned to listen to Julian, he had a faint smile on his face while continuing his lecture.

By the time they got to the Cemetery, it seemed he had lost control of the class all together. One group went left another to the right, the rest forward. He just stood there, hands on his hips and let them go. Tara and Sophie were the only ones standing behind him. Turning he looked at them both,

"Well go on, explore." Telling them with his crooked smile. Tara and Sophie went to the right. Looking at the beautiful crumbled tombs. Tara was fascinated at the fact that one grave could be in pristine shape and another a crumbled wreck. Sophie took some more pictures, used to graves like this, for it is common in Europe, but she especially loved the ones with sculptures of angels on them. Finding one that the angel was kneeling, hands to the sky and the look on its face of sheer sorrow. It was so eternal. Telling her friend that as she put her camera down on the tomb to rest her fingers.

"Really? So it's like you have no say what your neighbors do with their plot?" Sophie laughed and they heard a male laugh come from around one of the tombs,

"I'm afraid in death Tara, in Europe as well as here, you have no say as to how your neighbors keep up their plots." Julian said still laughing as he threw one of his legs over the corner of one of nicer of the old tombs, which held the coffins under the great slab of stone.

"Nor do you have any say as to who sits on you in the afterlife," Sophie said as she gently pushed Julian, trying to shove him off the tomb. Tara continued,

"Our graves are so not like this in New England."

"No Tara you're right they aren't, it goes to show the difference between cultures really. After all, New England was settled by the British. New Orleans, well clearly by...the French." He teased knowing that would spark a reaction from Sophie. It did, she took both her hands and shoved him square in the chest.

"Quel con!" Yelling at him in French making him laugh even more. He began to lose his balance and fall backwards but quickly grabbed her hands which pulled her to him. She reacted quickly by pulling him up. Tangled in each other they were giggling which led to full out laughter. Tara, having taken notice of this was quick thinking and grabbed Sophie's camera,

"Smile!" They turned to her, still laughing their hands clasped together in midair. Tara snapped the photo. Sophie let go of Julian and demanded.

"Come on give me my camera."

"Nooooo, one more photo of the two of you." Sophie was standing next to the still seated Julian as he ran his fingers through his hair after having to regain his own balance.

"Come give it." Sophie pleaded.

"Say cheese!" Julian realized that the photo was going to be taken no matter what and proceeded to wrap his arm around Sophie's waist pulling her to him. She fell into the side of his shoulder her head tilting towards him and her arm easily finding its way around his neck. The shutter snapped.

"I think that's going to be nice one." Thinking quickly Sophie said,

"Ok now you two." Julian sat where he was, she could tell he enjoyed being fussed over. Tara announced,

"You're out of film, 36 right?" Sophie grabbed the camera and looked, she was right it was ticked just past the 36.

"You got off easy, I'll get you back." Tara just grinned at her, then to Julian who was now standing and beginning to call the class to go back to school. As they were waiting for the class to assemble, Sophie whispered to Julian,

"I'll just go to the trolley from here." He nodded and she quickly told Tara she was going home from here. Tara told her,

"Get me copies!"

"Byeee!" Sophie left the cemetery and took the trolley home, but not before stopping off to get the film developed, 5x7 doubles of each print.

It was nearing the end of May and classes would be finished for the semester within the next two weeks. Julian was in his study one afternoon, correcting papers and writing out exams, he could hear his wife cleaning the house. Seems she always chose to turn on the Vacuum when she knew he has papers to grade. Turning to give her a look, she looked back at him and mouthed, "What?" He reached over and shut the study door.

They had not had sex with each other since the parade that Sunday before Mardi Gras. They still shared the same bed but do not touch each other. When they came back from spring break, he tried one more time for his wife's affections but Anne clearly informed him, "There will be no more children." Anne's usual excuse for not having sex with him. He did not try to fight it. She wanted nothing to do with him. Knowing Matilde would be his only child, he had come to terms with that a long time ago. 'But why has she remained married to me?' Julian thought. Purely because in those grand old families, you simply do not divorce. He spent many nights wondering what would happen if he just up and left Anne. Then his mind always went to his daughter. He could never leave her when she was young because surely his wife would never let him see her if he did leave. His heart was torn. Julian was still young. He craved love and had much to give, to the right woman. Yet he was in this so called marriage for life.

At the dinner table, he always focused questions to Matilde while Anne would listen and then correct her posture or something that was completely unnecessary.

He often thought that Matilde would be better off if he and Anne did divorce, this was no kind of way to raise a child. She had felt the strain between her mother and father and recently took to biting her nails. This was the last thing in the world he would want to do is hurt her. This situation was hurting all of them. If only Anne would let go, if only he had the guts to walk out. He knew where he would go. To Sophie. He hoped he would be welcomed by her, into her life, into her world, into her bed. She was young, exciting and fresh. He liked everything about her and longed to be with her when they were apart. He thought back to that kiss, to her necklace, which he guards with his life. To their dance and how he was going to kiss her, no masks to hide behind, just him kissing her as they swayed together. He thought of the more recent day at the cemetery, how well they played together, her fear of him falling. She cared for him, he knew that and how he cared for her. He worried about her alone in her house, when she got her bad headaches. Feeling that the stress of Geoff brought that on. That had been most unnerving.

Julian finished grading the papers and went over the class requests for next year. Scanning it first to see if Sophie had requested to be in any of his classes. She did, one that he held twice a week. He immediately put her name down to confirm. Putting the paper aside, then unlocked his drawer. The sound of the vacuum was in the far part of the living room. Pulling out an envelope that contained photos. They were the ones that Sophie took on the class trip. She was kind enough to make him copies. Pulling from the bottom of the pack his two favorites. Ironically, they were the ones that Tara took of him and Sophie together. The one she is pulling him up, both of them laughing, huge smiles on their faces. He grinned just looking at the photo, thinking he looked like a young man, remembering he was happy when this photo was taken, a fleeting moment of play caught for all time. Flipping to the next photo, the one of he and Sophie posed. Remembering how he pulled her towards him, she braced herself with his shoulder. Tracing with his finger over the photo, her hair as it fell to the side, laying on the top of his head and entwining with his own hair then falling a bit to the side. Her smile was joyous and her eyes sparkled. Looking at himself, his arm tightly around her waist bracing her with his torso, he was smiling directly into the camera. He looked blissful. They looked ideal together. Julian knew she was his genuine match.

Leaning his head back, looking at the ceiling, thinking 'why did you have to come along now? Now when it's impossible?' As he was putting the photos back into their envelope, he heard his wife yell up the stairs. "Ten minutes until dinner Matilde!" He knew that shout was meant for him as well. The man who had become an afterthought in his own house.

Sunday was a beautiful day and Sophie decided to spend it in her garden. It was hot and humid and she could feel that summer was well on its way. Doing some weeding she cut one of the stems from the bird of paradise for her dining table.

In the afternoon, she planned on laying in the sun and swimming in her pool. The sunrays on her skin made her feel drowsy as she listened to the sounds of nature fill the humid air. While in a sun drenched sleep, thought she heard the front door bell. Wiping her face with a towel, listening again. Then heard the doorknocker. Putting on her tee shirt, trying to pull hair away from her perspired face, went to the door and looked through the peephole. Julian was standing on the other side of her door. Opening it, she said.

"Allo Julian, quelle surprise." He grinned while his eyes swept her from top to toe. Snapping to his senses,

"Sophie, hello, so sorry to bother you on a Sunday but I just wanted to go over the class schedule with you for next year." Thinking about that, wondering what the problem could be.

"Of course, come in." Stepping aside to let him inside. He was wearing khaki, just above the knee shorts and a fitted heather gray tee shirt. His hair without mousse was loose and a bit bushy at the sides. He proceeded to walk out to the garden and she followed behind him.

"Were you laying in the sun?"

"Yes I was in between swims, I had actually fallen asleep, that's why it took me so long to answer the door."

"Oh, I probably should not have come." Putting her hand on his arm,

"No its fine, really, let me get another chair. Would you like an iced tea?" His eyes lit up,

"That sounds lovely, thank you." As she went into the kitchen then yelled back to him,

"Feel free to jump in, it's very refreshing." Watching his head turn to the pool then back to her, his hair flying around as he moved, she disappeared behind the kitchen door. When she came out, he was sitting on the grass. Handing him the iced tea then went back to get a chair for him to sit on. He immediately jumped up to help her.

"Thanks." Putting his chair next to hers in the sun. He sat down and took a sip of his iced tea.

"So what's the problem with the schedule Julian?" Timidly looking at her,

"Nothing really, Sophie I just wanted you to know that I confirmed you for Architecture II next semester." She was a little surprised that was all he had to tell her. After all, she would be getting her class schedule in about a weeks time. It never occurred that she would not make his class. Going with it, she said,

"Thank you." He seemed nervous and was beginning to perspire.

"Are you prepared for your finals?"

"Yes, I believe I am."

"Good, good." Looking to the pool, his face was being hit by the sun, scrunching his one eye from the glare and continued, "Did you know that I take some of my senior and graduate classes to Europe every summer?" Remembering what Terry had said, realizing now, that it was Julian who arranged the trip.

"Oh I see, Terry told me he was going but never mentioned that it was you who was chaperoning."

"Yes, I enjoy it and it gives me some time to meet up with my family."

"I thought they were in New England?" Sipping her drink.

"No, everyone moved back to Britain, except me." Looking at her with the sun still burning into the side of his face. His deep blue eyes looked more luminous in the sun with his tan.

"I don't usually get back to the UK itself but my mother and my sister like to meet me in Paris. My father, I don't see that often, only if we can swing it."

"Are your parents divorced?" She queried.

"Yes, not to long after we moved here to America, he then married an American woman who apparently keeps him on the run." Sweating more profusely now as he used his shirt to wipe the perspiration out of his eyes. She sympathized.

"Julian, just jump in the pool will you, or I fear you'll have heat stroke."

"I think it might be a good idea, thanks." He stood up and peeled his shirt off his well-defined tanned torso. Kicking his shoes off then proceed to walk over to the pool.

"Don't dive, it's not deep!" Sophie warned. He walked to the edge and just stepped over into the water. Dunking himself several times, releasing a couple gasps of relief, then began taking a couple laps back and forth. Watching his technique, he was a skilled swimmer.

Sophie got up, walked over to the pool and sat down on the side, dangling her legs over the edge, the cool water feeling nice on her legs. He came to a stop in the middle where she was. Flipping his head back, his hair sprayed water across the lawn and onto the night Jasmine bush. Sophie had to catch her breath for a moment. He grinned and said breathlessly,

"Now this is nice."

"Don't you have a pool at your house?" Trying to act nonchalant.

"No, at my in laws and my wife takes my daughter there every chance she gets." He looked to the large oak tree.

"Leaving you at home?"

"Yep." Thinking about it, Sophie now understood that he just wanted a friend to hang out with on this hot spring day.

"I'm happy you came over to hang out Julian." She pleasantly said to him. He was floating in the water with this head turned to her, then caught his footing and stood up in front of her.

"Thanks Sophie." She nodded. He said, "It's amazing but it's so very peaceful here."

"Yes, I like these kind of days." Bobbing his head in agreement.

"You don't even have music blaring as most would."

"I prefer the natural sounds." He smiled,

"Do you own a TV yet?" She grinned realizing that he remembered there was not one in her loft.

"Nope." He moved closer to her. His bedroom eyes looking to her, with a tilt of his head softly asked.

"What do you do with yourself here Sophie Gescaux?" A questioning look now in his eyes. The water reflecting off his body, the beads of water falling from his hair down his chest, she felt a little weakened, he was simply radiant. Having to glance away to clear her head, she answered his question,

"I read."

"Read?"

"Yes read a book, ever hear of that?" Taking her hand and splashing him. He gently splashed back her back.

"I see." He then looked at her thighs first, slowly moving up to her breasts under her tee shirt that had sweat marks all over it now.

"How about you? You must be warm." He asked.

"Getting there!"

"Then come on in. Waving his hand for her to join him.

"I don't own a bikini top." Lowering himself into the water but she saw his devilish grin under the water, his hair floating on top. "Oh don't even think about it." She warned.

"Think about what?" He said most innocently, as he crept closer to her. She began to laugh and with a quick scoop, he grabbed her and pulled her in with him. Splashing him hard, he did the same back. Playing like kids, however she was completely wet now. Her shirt was clinging to her, not doing a very good job at hiding her modesty.

"Ok, Ok," She said, "Truce!" He stopped splashing her then glided backward slowly, further away from her, grinning like a Cheshire cat. She moved slowly towards him their eyes on each other at all times. Cornering him at the end of the pool, he put his arms up to each side on the edges.

"That shirt seems kind of pointless now." Grinning wide.

"Ohhh cheeky."

"Maybe but it's the truth." She stood up, he watched her, and she liked how he watched her. Deciding to call his bluff. Sophie crossed her arms and pulled her tee shirt off then threw it to the side.

"Wow..." He whispered almost breathlessly. She stood looking at him, bare breasted and said,

"Happy now?" His head bobbed so very quickly she feared it might snap off,

"Very...." He stood up and slowly moved closer to her, his eyes having moved up to her face. Ever so slowly, he reached out and touched the side of her face. Her head tilting to his touch, and he ran his thumb over her mouth pulling at her lower lip as her mouth opened slightly. He moved in quickly and put his mouth over hers, kissing her passionately. Pulling her closer she wrapped her arms around his neck. They stood in the pool kissing, both bare chested. His tongue teasing hers, their heart beats quickening in time with each other, she heard him let out a moan as he pulled back from her. Still holding her, he leaned forward to kiss her cheek, then her forehead, finally her nose, all the while they were gazing into each other in eyes. He put his hand on her wet hair and slowly ran it down her head, to the front of her shoulder then gently to her breast running his fingers down over her nipple. He then grabbed her lower back, and let out a light growl as he said.

"Oh Sophie, I adore you, I have wanted to do that for the longest time, you have no idea." Putting her hand to his lips.

"I know." She whispered, smiling.

"I want so much to take you upstairs and make love to you, Sophie I ache, day and night for you." She nodded and softly responded,

"But, we won't, will we?" He searched her face and she could see tears forming in his sad eyes. Gently stroking his face as he stroked her wet hair. Then Julian grabbed her and held her in a bear hug. She could hear his quiet sobs,

"It's alright Julian, everything will be alright." Trying to comfort him, running her hand down the back of his head.

When he finally released her, she moved to the side of the pool and got out. Putting her wet tee shirt back on then sat down on her lounge chair. He followed, leaving his shirt off as he sat in the chair next to her. She reached her hand out to him and he took it. Knowing how unhappy he was at home, she hoped that one day he would get the guts to just put an end to it. However, right here and now she was happy and felt he could be too.

After a few minutes, they got up and walked over to the swing. For a long time, they sat silent, listening to the sounds of nature and the city beyond her high garden walls, together, just holding hands. He broke the silence asking when her birthday was.

"June 21," He looked at her astonished.

"The longest day of the year?"

"That's right, and yours?" Letting out a breath with a slight laugh,

"You're not going to believe me but it's December 21st." She looked at him as if he was kidding, he was not. What were the chances these two people born on the longest and shortest day of the year coming together?

They began to chat about their youths. His back in England. How he lived in a manor house overlooking the sea in Cornwall. This is where he learned to swim, in the sea. When his parents sent him off to boarding school that is where he began to play more sports including rugby. How he would like to get a rugby team going here but with knowing only one other British man and most Americans not knowing how to play, his hopes were pretty much dashed. He explained that his father was now living in a house in the Kensington area of London.

While he was speaking of his youth she noticed his hair was drying nicely, from time to time he would run one of his hands through it, never letting go of her other hand. She turned and began to run her hand through his hair, fixing it to go over his ear nicely, the way it was cut to. He gave her a loving look.

"It's been a long time since I have been fussed over, I like the way you fuss over me."

"Really?" He nodded looking pensive,

"Anne, she never touches me anymore and I've given up trying to touch her." Sophie looked at him though in her mind was skeptical. Having been through this before, she took her hand away from his hair and looked ahead. She must have let her hand fall limp because he noticed her sudden change. Softly running his fingers along the side of her neck down to her shoulder, he asked,

"Sophie, tell me, what is it?" She just shook her head, forcing a grin.

"Nothing... really." Telling him reassuringly. Instead, she told him she drove an MG back home and with the change of conversation, he enjoyed hearing about how she would tear around the streets of Monaco with her friends into the hills on the Moyenne Corniche. They were sharing their lives on that swing, with the sweet smell of Jasmine filling the air and the large oak shielding them from the suns strong rays. He then asked,

"What's it like there, around the time of the Grand Prix?" Her heart stopped in her chest. Taking a couple breaths to calm herself, this is not a place she wanted to go, ever. Attempting to get under control, she responded,

"It's very exciting and loud." Smiling trying to remember the things she loved about the sport. "My little brother is also a racing driver but he's not in F1 yet. I really don't know if I would want him to be."

"Why? What a glamorous life! Exciting, race cars and fast women." Smiling innocently.

"Yes, I suppose all of that is true." Whispering, thinking she had been one of those women, now what was she? Sitting there holding this married man's hand once again, her gaze went off to the side almost in resignation. He then added,

"Of course the danger, that's always something that would stop me, I suppose I am bit of a wimp really at heart."

"It has nothing to do with the danger Julian as much as it does the skill, the skill is what keeps them out of danger that's what makes the sport what it is. There are a lot of engineers and technical specialists that see to the dangers, their radio to pit wall conversations are constant." Stopping suddenly. He was still looking at her and said,

"Sounds like you know a lot more about this sport than you have let on Miss Gescaux." His head now leaning in to hers.

"Yes, I do." Feeling him so close to her, but she continued looking straight ahead. Sophie could feel herself falling for this man and breaking all her promises to herself. She did not like how this was making her feel.

"Of course all that didn't help that poor chap that was killed a couple years ago." Closing her eyes, she whispered,

"Alessio." Letting go of his hand, she then stood up and walked across the lawn near to the front garden wall. Julian jumped up and ran after her.

"Sophie, I'm sorry, it never occurred to me. Did you know him?" Her eyes were already filled with tears, she would not face him. Putting his hands on her shoulders, he turned her to him.

"Sophie?" He softly whispered. She managed to nod and he pulled her to him, holding her. Fighting back the tears, she pulled back.

"Julian it was well over two years ago, I thought I loved him, I thought he loved me, turned out he loved his wife, I was so foolish. Then in an instant, he was gone. I was locked out of his life and his death. I didn't exist you see? Those few stolen moments together..." Stopping, trying to get control of her breathing, beginning to feel slightly faint. Julian held her not sure himself if she was steady. She looked into his pretty blue eyes and continued, "I came to New Orleans to hide, to try to forget, to live in my own solitude and pain. Then you walked into my life, married and I... I can't do this again!" His face became very grave.

"Sophie listen to me, you are not some fling for me, I need you to understand that." She looked away thinking 'where have I heard those words before.' "My marriage is dead. I came here today, to see if we could be together, like we have been, if you could care for me because I know I adore you. And let me tell you this. When I go home I'm taking my things out of the bedroom and will sleep in the guest room from now on."

Sophie looked at him as if he was a complete nutter.

"Sleep in the guest room?"

"Yes!"

Pulling away from him, 'it's happening all over again' she thought. He stepped in front of her,

"Sophie I will divorce Anne, it's my daughter, I don't want to lose her." Sophie responded almost too calmly,

"Of course." Now knowing this was the same thing just a different excuse.

"Sophie, my love, I'm giving you my word, I will do this, I want us to be together. The question is, do you want us to be together?" How could he expect her to respond? "Sophie, I am asking you, do you want there to be an us? Because I do." Folding her arms across her chest and said,

"And if I said no, what would you do." Looking slightly injured, he told her,

"I will still do the same thing. I deserve better, so does my daughter. Anne is a cold and bitter woman and I don't want my daughter growing up like her." He stopped, searching her face. "And I don't want to just turn into an old man who follows his wife around saying, 'yes dear, of course dear, you're right dear.'" Getting more upset. "No, I want to love someone who will love me. I made a mistake, my family told me I was making a mistake when I married her but I didn't listen." Sophie cut him off,

"So maybe you're making a mistake with me too?" She spat out at him. He tilted his head and softly said,

"I'm thirty two years old Sophie, I have lived with the wrong woman for ten years, you and her, you're nothing alike. She never understood me, never supported me. You do, I can't remember the last time that Anne and I sat and talked about our lives, just as we seem to do, easily. In fact I don't think Anne and I ever have!" Shaking his head a bit looking off to the side, putting his hand to his head. "Don't you see Sophie, it's over no matter what." She looked into his eyes again, feeling her affection for him stirring inside her once again. Damn him! He knew how to break through all of her emotional barriers. "The only question remains is. Could you find a tiny place for me in your heart?" Gently pointing squarely at her chest, his voice cracked, "Because you have filled all of mine." Putting his hand flat to his chest. She reached out to touch his face, then they hugged again, "Please Sophie, love me. I only want to love you." She stroked his head, to sooth him. Holding him close feeling his strong body grasping hers.

At that moment, a can of beer came flying over the wall and narrowly missed hitting one of them in head.

"Merde!" She said, letting go of him and walked over to pick it up. He was wiping his eyes with his fingers and looked at the crumbled can in her hand.

"Where the hell did that come from?" She pointed to the wall. "Does that happen often?"

"Unfortunately so. It's even worse during..." Grabbing the empty can from her hand Julian ran through the house and out the front door. Hearing him yell,

"Hey you! Come here, I think you lost something!" She snapped to and ran to her door to look outside. There was Julian standing in the middle of Bourbon Street yelling at some kid with just his shorts on, no shirt, and no shoes. She could not help but laugh at the sight of him. He made the kid come over to him and take the can and then walked the kid to the corner and taught the kid to throw it in the garbage bin. Afterwards, Julian came jogging back. Sophie was standing just inside her foyer with her hand over her mouth trying to hide her laughter. He came bounding in the door and shut it.

"Bloody kids! They don't have any respect! You know it's the parents fault..." He stopped and looked at her, she was laughing in near hysterics. His look was as if to say, 'what's so funny?' Pointing to him mustering through her fits of laughter,

"You...street... No shoes.. Kid in shock...Lost something?" Bending forward in utter hysterics. He began to laugh as well realizing how ridiculous he must have looked and that the whole thing was quite absurdly funny. They fell together laughing, their tears now of joy. How simple life could be when you are happy.

It was time for him to leave. There was no more mention of his marriage. He had asked her when she was leaving for Europe, she told him June 15th. Not wanting to distract her from her finals, he thought it best they did not see each other outside of school until after he had graded the final papers. Agreed. At the door, he leaned in and gave her a soft kiss on her lips.

"You make me feel so good Sophie. I can't explain it to you, I feel young and alive." Putting her hands to his face, cradling it.

"Julian, cheri, you are young and alive, but like me, you now have to learn to live the life." With another soft kiss, he smiled gratefully to her, then was out the door.

When he got home, once again there was no one there. He mount the stairs and removed all his clothes from the bedroom that he shared with Anne for the past ten years. Putting them in the guest bed room, then he began to make up the bed for himself. As he was finishing, Anne had come home. Stopping when she saw him in the guest bedroom. Watched him putting the top sheet on the bed. Then looked to his clothes in the closet. He stopped and looked at her, she returned his cold look, then turned and went into her bedroom, shutting the door behind her.

Chapter 11

Sophie put in the last of her things in her suitcase. Finals finished three days prior. Believing that they went well she was making her final preparations to close up the house and head back to Europe for two months. Turning to sit on her bed. Reviewing in her mind all that had happened in just six months. The day she met Julian, just thinking about him made a smile come across her face. Then there was Tara. Sophie had hugged Tara good bye and they made the same dorm agreement for next year, leaving it to Tara to make the arrangements. Then there was Brice, the attack and how he stares at her in class, never acknowledging his presence but she can feel him. Sophie hoped that they did not have any classes together next year. Feeling a shiver go through her body. Maybe Julian would see to it that Brice was not in any of her classes. He was protective of her and she had to admit to herself, she was falling for that man, as hard as she tried not to she knew she could fall in love with him and it scared her to death.

Sophie felt he must know her feelings. Their times together standing by his car, sharing a cigarette and talking. When they danced on the rooftop of the hotel and his warm embrace here, in the pool and in her garden. Could she have finally, truly found a man for her? Could she trust him? He knows everything about her now and she knows him and his pain. The one thing that stands in their way is the one that he says he does not love anymore, his wife, he stays for the child. Half of her understands but the other half is guarded, keeping her from letting herself fall into the abyss. A man that attractive could sweet talk any woman into bed. However, Sophie was not just any woman. 'He would have to do right by me if he really wants me,' she thought. Closing over the suitcase, zipping it shut then brought it down to the front door.

She leaves tomorrow and had left instructions for Lucien and Joseph to watch over the house. Looking up at Zumi's mojo on her door. Smiling she went back upstairs and placed a call to Zumi to wish her a lovely summer and that she would see her upon her return to the crescent city. Zumi asked,

"Have ya two found ya love yet?"

"Us two?"

"Child don't be playing with me, Julian of course." Smiling Sophie replied,

"I honestly don't know how you know these things Zumi but.... we are working on it, that's as much as I can tell you."

"But ya love him, don't ya?"

"I am afraid of that Zumi, but all I can tell you is I care for him deeply."

"His marriage it what makes ya afraid, isn't child?"

"That about sums it up Zumi."

"Alright cherie, I be coming from time to time with my Lucien to check and add to ya mojo if ya don't mind?"

"No, please feel free."

"See ya when ya get back cheri, bisous."

"Merci et gros bisous Zumi." Sophie then hung up the receiver. Wondering what Zumi was up to now. Shaking her head thinking, 'can't stop her so why worry about it.' Picking up the phone once again, she called Mellette. She answered on the second ring.

"Mellette it's Sophie."

"Oh girl, so glad ya called, how did ya finals go? When you leavn?"

"They went well, I think, I hope, wow this semester just flew didn't it? I leave tomorrow."

"Ya not wrong on that but we had some fuuuun!" Laughing on the other end of the line, Sophie could see her wide smile in her mind. "Oh ya coming to the club tonight? Lucien's quartet be playing and its gona be a good crowd."

"I hadn't thought about it." Sophie pondered,

"Well girl just come, I wanna see you before ya go! What else ya gona do?" True Sophie thought.

"Ok I'll be there around 9pm."

"Ok I'm a gona save you that little table by the wall, aww good, see ya then!" Then the line went dead. Mellette in her usual rush just plopped the receiver down.

Sophie went to her balcony and looked out. She would miss this view. Eight weeks was not so long and she would be busy with friends and family. Still she would miss this place, her home. Looking over to the place that she had her passionate kiss from her intense stranger. That kiss still haunts her. Looking back at her clock, deciding to jump in the shower.

It was around 8:45pm when Sophie arrived at the club. She could hear the sweet sounds of Lucien's horn spilling out onto the street. Locking up her bike on the usual lamp post then proceeded to walk into the club. Sophie had on a plain white V neck tee shirt and tight black capri pants. Choosing to wear her black heels and graduated tinted sunglasses that fit her face so well. She had her cigarettes in her pocket with her cash. Removing her and tucking them onto the neck of her tee shirt once inside. Walking in she was greeted by all black faces but the difference this time was that most of them smiled and waved, "Hiya Sophie!" This warmed her heart knowing how welcome she was, waving and saying, "Hi" to each person back.

Mellette was at a table taking an order and quickly rushed over to Sophie, giving her a quick hug as she led her over to her little table. It was in the perfect location, Sophie could lean against the cool of the brick wall behind her as well as see the stage, with much squinting through the thickening smoke, she could even see who entered and exited the club.

Before sitting down, she waved to Lucien and Joseph each of whom nodded their greetings back to the rhythm.

"Well what can I get ya hon?" Mellette asked her in her waitress mode, half joking.

"I'll take a glass of the best Sazerac in town." Sophie acting as if she was going to slam her hand on the table. They laughed and Melette was off to get her drink. When she came back with it, she told Sophie the place was filing up fast and she would not have much time to chat but would keep an eye on her. Sophie blew her a kiss and she caught it, giggling as she went to the next table. Listening to the music slowly moving her head keeping time with the rhythm. Putting her cigarettes on the table, taking one out and lighting it.

Thinking about how she would not see Julian again before leaving. Recalling how she stayed after class when her last final was finished, she went over to him in the back of the room and planted a kiss on him. He told her 'that was the most seductive kiss he had ever had'.

Taking the last sip of her drink, looking for Mellette. Out of nowhere, Mellette showed up with her drink ready and waiting. She plopped it on the table and looked at Sophie.

"Now that's service!" Sophie laughed. Mellette laughed and said,

"I'm a expecting a nice gift from that Riviera ya done live on when ya get back." Sophie nodded telling her,

"Don't worry I know exactly what I am going to bring back for you." Mellette spun around satisfied and Sophie took another sip then a drag on her fag. When she finished that cigarette she looked down to grab another one. Hearing a strange sound, almost like a hissing noise from behind her. Sophie turned to look towards the bar catching Mellette waving at her frantically. Sophie mouthed, "What's wrong?" Mellette looked to the door and then back to her and tossed her head towards the door forcefully.

Looking towards the door, she could see two men were entering the club. Only being able to see their silhouette, squinting more she began to recognize the frame and the walk of one of the men. It was Julian! Putting her sunglasses on watching the two men take a seat up by the front of the stage on the other side of the room. Only feet from Sophie but far enough that they might not notice her. Sophie could clearly see that the other man with him was his friend Geoff.

Having already said their goodbyes, Sophie had found how terribly difficult it was to leave Julian the other day. Locking the classroom door with them inside, he had not wanted to let go of her, pleading with her to stay for the summer, caressing her with his long fingers and soft kisses. It took all she had to tear herself away from him. But now, she did not expect she might have to go through it all again.

Tapping her cigarette onto the table and looking to Mellette who was headed over to their table, Mellette flashed her a look that said, 'don't worry I got this covered.' Sophie leaned further back so she was slouched a bit in her chair, she could only see Julian's profile, watching him as he talked with Geoff and ran this fingers through his hair. He did not seem overly happy, or in a festive mood but she watched to see if he would be scanning the room, maybe looking for other women. He had not, but Geoff did, a couple times, luckily his gaze never fell on her. Downing her drink quickly she lighted yet another cigarette, looking over at Julian she watched him do the same thing, at the same time. Motioning for one more drink. Mellette brought it over,

"That's the last one girl, ya can't be missing ya flight tomorrow." Sophie nodded promising it was.

"Why don't ya go over and say hi to him, I can put an extra chair..."

"No! We said our goodbyes already and to be honest, I have to stay away from that man, he is dangerous to my heart. Besides..." Looking up over the rim of her glasses to her. Mellette nodded seeming to have understood.

"Don't ya worry, I'll be keepin an eye out here while ya gone. The set's almost over, ya leaving after?"

"I think it would be a good idea."

"Ok I give ya a kiss and be seein you soon." Reaching down she kissed her on the cheek and Sophie grabbed her to hug her.

"Thank you my friend."

Just before the last song of the set was over, Sophie took off her glasses and put her money on the table. Stubbed out the last of her cigarette and took the last sips of her drink. The house lights went up slightly and she knew it was now or never. Walking over to the stage, she gave Joseph a bear hug and said she would see him in eight weeks and to please keep her pool nice and clean. He was smiling wiping the perspiration from his brow, Lucien stood up,

"Miss Sophie, sure gonna be a long summer without you here. We gonna miss your pretty face." The rest of the boys nodded and said,

"Amen to that." Smiling Sophie said,

"Gentlemen it's only eight weeks, then you won't be able to get rid of me. Enjoy it!" Leaning in to kiss Lucien and give him a hug. Sophie could feel the stares to the back of her head as she complimented the quartet and chatted with them about their new arrangement.

Geoff had watched this woman come to the stage and watched her closely. Knowing he knew her but he could not see her face.

"Julian, do you know who that is?" Julian was busy pulling something off his cigarette to even notice.

"Where?"

"On the stage." Looking to the stage. He instantly knew that was Sophie. The shape of her body, the way she moved. Geoff was persistent.

"I know that tight ass." Telling his friend. Julian was quiet, trying to keep calm. Just the sight of her excited him and he wanted to rush up to her and throw his arms around her.

"Sophie." He said to Geoff. Geoff thought for a minute and said,

"Oh shit mate, your Mardi Gras, slash, hotel gal!"

"Keep your voice down will you mate." Julian told him. Geoff continued,

"What is she doing here? Does she work here too? Bloody hell that girl gets around now doesn't she?" Julian did not respond, just watched Sophie. He was not entirely shocked to see her here, as she never failed to perplex him. He had wanted to tell her that he had consulted a solicitor for the divorce. Wanting to surprise her with the news when she got back. He missed her so much yet she was right in front of him.

"Go say hello to her Julian." Geoff goaded. Julian shot him a look to just shut up. Then Sophie turned around and looked right at him, his heart leaped.

Sophie looked straight at Julian, then to Geoff. She calmly walked over to their table next to Julian, leaned over and gave him a kiss on each cheek then put her hand out to shake Geoff's hand. Both men stood up and before Julian could say a word, Geoff said,

"What, no kisses hello for me? What am I chopped liver?" Sophie looked to Julian and said,

"Your friend, he's a real comedian." Julian smiled and nodded. Geoff sat down a bit put off by what she said.

"What are you doing here?" Julian asked,

"The same as you I assume, enjoying some good jazz music." She replied looking him in face searching for something more. They were standing very close to each other. "I would have the Sazerac, it's the best in town." Adding smiling to them both. She wanted to touch and kiss him, just run her fingers through his hair but knew that was just not to be. Anyone watching could see the heat and intimacy between them.

"Right, good idea, thanks." Responding a bit clumsily. Geoff was looking at his friend now, the curiosity written all over his face. Sophie decided to put an end to this awkward meeting. Putting her hand gently on his hand, which was on his hip. Instinctively he turned it to grab ahold of hers,

"Have a lovely summer Julian. Geoff, you as well, good bye." Then moved passed Julian and was out the door quickly, without looking back. Geoff asked,

"Summer? Why would she wish us a nice summer?"

"She goes back home for summer." Julian still standing, collectedly replied.

"Julian you mean to tell me she's a student?" Julian flipped around to his friend, bent down to him and said,

"She is one of my students, and she's special so I am asking of you, not a word of this to anyone." Geoff's mouth dropped open. Julian continued,

"Wait here, I'll be right back." Geoff settled back into his seat taking it all in.

"Sophie, hang on!" Hearing him yell as she was trying to unlock the chain from her bike. The lock always stuck at the worst of times. Smiling up to him and then looked around. He did not bother, he placed his hands on her face, pulled her up to him and kissed her, right in the open. Pulling away, she said,

"Julian we must be careful, really." Bending down to try her lock again.

"I know, I know. Listen I wanted to give you your birthday present." Looking up at him.

"You don't need to get me a present Julian, truly." Going back to the stubborn lock.

"I didn't buy anything, it's a confession." Holding her breath and giving the lock one more tug, it came loose. With that, suddenly dropped in front of her, dangling was a gold chain with a charm hanging from it. She looked at it in astonishment. Grabbing it from his hand, she stood and spun around towards him.

"Julian, I have been looking for this for so long, where did you find it?" Still in shock, her necklace had been returned. He helped her put it on and said,

"Sophie, it was never technically lost." She was looking at the necklace and only then registered his words.

"Yes it was silly, I lost this on Mardi Gras, I can't believe you found it, how? Where?" Giving him a soft kiss on the lips, "Merci cheri." He was not smiling now, he had to tell her. He did not want any more secrets from her.

"Sophie, I'm telling you, you never lost it, I had it all the time." Jerking her head she asked.

"But how?" He looked down then up to her face he whispered,

"It was me." She still did not follow,

"Julian cheri, what was you?" He reached out and grabbed her face, he kissed her again, this time with more passion, her mouth open to receive his kiss with pleasure, their tongues playing each other, he bent forward with his arms now wrapped around her waist tightly, then he reached up and put his hand on her breast and cupped it in his fingers. Sophie's eyes opened and she he pulled away abruptly. Looking searchingly at him, she whispered,

"You? On Mardi Gras?" He nodded. Taking a small step back, she could see in his face the fear and shame. She continued, "You mean to tell me, you were the man I kissed on Mardi Gras?"

"Yes Sophie and your necklace got wrapped in my fingers somehow and when you ran back into the house I realized I had it in my hand." Sophie thought about what he was saying, about how long he had played her and kept the necklace from her.

"Why didn't you tell me or at least have the decency to return my necklace to me?" He began to plead to her,

"My love, I couldn't in the beginning, don't you see so many times I wanted to do it, I almost did several times, I... I had a piece of you and I kept it for you."

"No, you kept it for yourself!" She exclaimed. He nodded ashamed,

"I was wrong, I know that, that is why I wanted to give it to you now and come clean about that night."

"You knew it was me you were kissing, but I had no idea it was you." He kept looking at her ashamed, then with a sigh he gave a slight nod of affirmation. Her head was swirling, lies, all lies once again how stupid she had been! 'Be careful Sophie, he's got secrets,' Zumi's words swirled through her brain. Looking at him her face had gone very hard and she slapped him across the face! His head turned ever so slightly and he said,

"I deserved that."

"You enjoy playing with me, you bastard, that's all I am to you, a game, Christ I knew you were too good to be true!" He reached for her pleading.

"No Sophie, that's not true I adore you, I love you, listen I have moved out of the bedroom and I have taken a solicitor, I'm going through with the divorce I wanted to tell you the news when you came back." Sophie felt like she had been struck herself. She looked at this man in front of her with such contempt, he closed his eyes thinking she would slap him again. She did not. Having come to her senses, anger scorching. Taking a step towards him, glaring him right in the eyes Sophie whispered to him these words,

"I'm going to tell you this only once.... I'll never kiss you again."

Julian's breath cut out as he tried to respond but could not. Looking over his shoulder, she saw Mellette watching. Sophie turned, jumped on her bike and rode off.

The next morning, checking her post box for the last time. There was a handwritten letter stuffed into the post box. It had no stamp and simply had Sophie scrawled on the front. Recognizing the writing Sophie shoved the letter in her bag wherever it would fit just as the taxi pulled up to take her to the airport.

Chapter 12

Looking out the window of the plane. Gazing at the azure colored sea below, in the foreground the Massif des Maures, with some squinting on her part further ahead were the Franco-Italian Alps.

Having managed to catch some sleep on the flight from NY to Paris, yet the other flights she laid awake, staring at the cramped air of the cabin. As it was the middle of June, the first class cabin she was in, was booked solid. The gentleman next to her, a French business man, was heading to Saint Tropez to meet up with his family who were already there for their summer holidays.

She looked out the window most of the time when she could see land. This last trip from Paris to Nice was the quick one. The weather over France was quite clear the entire way. Sophie was tired, the emotions that were left behind in New Orleans seemed now from another time. Having not opened the letter, which was still stuffed in her bag. She simply could not deal with what Julian could possibly have to say after their last meeting.

Now she was headed home and the familiar landscape flying by from the great height they were at was helping her put her thoughts forward, not behind. Looking forward to seeing her family. Everyone would be there when she got home and her mother had told her on the phone she was having her favorite dinner of sliced roasted lamb with potato au gratin. Informing her that was her favorite dish in the winter. Lilian laughed that off saying, 'they could all pretend, after all it was the celebration of her twenty second birthday as well.' Smiling now thinking of her family. Her home set into the rock of the great hill that held it. The beautiful Mediterranean sea, which she could see from almost every room in the house. Her room in the tower had the best view of all. She thought about her own bed, how good it would feel to get into her childhood bed. Where there were no other distractions, her quiet tower room filled with her girlhood dreams and innocence.

Her sister would sometimes, in the mornings, crawl in with her and they would look out at the sea during winter time, chatting and laughing as sisters do. Sharing their stories, how this girl did that in school. Sharing their first crushes on this boy or that boy. How Sophie would be a professional photographer and her sister would be a great artiste and the world would know their name. Angelique wanted to have children, Sophie never gave it much thought, perhaps because she was the younger of the two. How she longed for that simple innocent life once again.

The announcement came over the loudspeaker, filling the plane. They would be on the ground in fifteen minutes. From there her father had sent a car to pick her up for the thirty minute drive home. Putting her head back closing her eyes feeling the hot morning sun streaming in the window thinking. 'Home soon, home safe and sound.'

The family reunion was all she could have hoped. Even her father was there. Arriving just before noon her mother made a lovely Prosciutto and Melon for lunch. Her brother Gaston was even happy to see her, giving her a big hug when she had come into the dining room. Sophie could see he was building his muscles up and they briefly spoke about his racing, finding she could speak easier about racing now and the appreciation showed on his face.

After a long lunch, Sophie made her way up to her room and decided on taking a long hot bath. Afterwards, not being used to the air conditioning, she put on a light sweater, needing to acclimate her body to the Mediterranean weather and her family home once again. She then began to unpack.

When dinnertime came around Sophie was once again the center of attention, expected to tell her family everything about her house in New Orleans, school and her life. Her mother and sister took great joy in hearing about Zumi and Mellette. Expressing that they thought her new friends were some real characters. Her father as usual was skeptical but he listened with a pleasant expression on his face.

Her mother informed her that several of Sophie's local friends had called wanting to see her. The evening was perfect, and they raised their glasses to Sophie's twenty-second birthday. After dinner, Sophie had to apologize for she had not slept well on the planes. They understood when she went around the table and kissed them all good night. Her family remained seated for an after dinner brandy.

After a week, Sophie was back on European time and took to tooling around in her car with the top down to do some shopping with some of her childhood friends. Hearing their stories and events of their lives brought back memories of her life there and she enjoyed the simple understanding of the sometimes complex lifestyles that living on the Riviera could bring.

Shopping being a great stress reliever to the Riviera woman. However, not being too much of a designer person, Sophie only had a couple of pieces from some famous houses. Mostly belts, a couple scarves, a pen and her watch, the rest she always liked to buy from some of the small unique boutiques in France and Italy. Sophie loved driving the twenty minute drive over to Italy, especially the market in San Remo to pick up some tee shirts and the latest fad there.

Taking herself to the sea on other days, just relaxing and sunning her body. There were a couple of parties which she attended, they were as wild a crazy as she remembered, yet she did not feel as home at them anymore. Enjoying more, being at home reading or just spending time with close friends and loved ones. No, the party scene was no longer Sophie's scene, she had grown out of that and moved on.

When the French national day came around on July 14, her family went an hour and a half down the coast to Saint Tropez for a week to enjoy the festivities and fireworks.

One afternoon near the beginning of August, Sophie spent a rare moment at home, reading a book in the salon. There is a large bay window that she likes to curl up on and with the heat of the sun, she can read in peace. Enjoying the quiet time when her mother came into the room to ask if she wanted anything to eat. Lilian was missing Gaston, who was off with the Grand Prix in Germany. Sophie's father was on a business trip, the last one until his six week vacation started. Telling her no thanks then went back to reading.

Ten minutes later, her mother came back and sat down on the sofa eating a yogurt. Angelique was just coming in from work, she took a job as an artist apprentice to a local artist here in town. Their father always commented how he loved that none of his children had any "paying" jobs.

Angelique plopped down next to their mother,

"Why are you inside reading? I would have thought you would be at the beach or something." Asking Sophie in English. They always spoke English with their mother and French with their father, dinner was a hodgepodge of both languages with some Italian thrown in for exclamations. Sophie shot her a look.

"Can I not take a day off from the beach?" Her sister put her hands up innocently as if to say 'Ok, ok just asking.' Her mother spoke now,

"Sophie your English has improved since living in America." Looking pleased.

"Did I not speak proper English before mother?" Lilian made the jester of 'so so'. She laughed.

"See my education is paying off." She quipped back at her mother.

"Indeed it is, you must have some bloody good professors at that school you attend." Saying in a fake posh tone. Sophie closed her book knowing that she would not be able to read in peace with these two around, but did not respond to her mother.

"So come on, show me the photos again of your house and New Orleans. Surely you have other photos from around the city itself, I have seen nothing of the city and all of your friends." Her sister nodded in agreement.

"Fine, I'll go get my photos." Sophie got up, went upstairs and rummaged through her bag in the closet. Coming across the photos of the house then looked for the photos she had taken at Mardi Gras and the Garden District. As she picked up the last packet, seeing the crumbled letter Julian wrote her at the bottom of her bag. She had yet to open it. Shutting the case, she took the photos downstairs.

Her mother moved to one side so Sophie could sit between the two of them on the sofa. Going through the pictures, Sophie explained everything again about the house, with pride. They both had to admit it was a very charming place. She showed them photos of Mellette and Tara on Mardi Gras. Leaving out the story of Brice having attacked her. Her mother seemed so excited to see Mardi Gras photos.

Sophie watched her as she looked at the photos. Lilian was retelling the story of how her own parents ran off to America, New Orleans to get married. Sophie's grandfather was Scottish and her grandmother very English. A match like that was frowned upon in those days. Looking at her mother's hippy style caftan dress. Her ample bosom, like her own but Lilian's hips had widened over the years. Her face was still beautiful, tanned with many lines from years of sun exposure. The smile lines were deeper around her mouth and her eyes. Her long white hair, from going gray prematurely, was still thick and strong. Having never had any plastic surgery Sophie had to admire her defiance in allowing herself to grow old. Her mother was a creature all unto herself. She could never figure out how her parents ever got together. He was so very proper and French, yet her mother, who could be as proper as the next woman was deep down a child of the 60's, a true bohemian. Her zest for life never wavered, she was a good woman with a strong sense of spiritualism. Lilian did not go for the organized religions, she believed in being kind, doing good and falling in love. This was something that all of her children had failed her on, in one way or another. However, she never gave up hope and felt they would all find their way, eventually.

Sophie looked to her sister who was reaching over her lap to take the photos that Sophie had given their mother. Her sister was very much like herself, though slightly taller and thinner. She had more their father's straight build. Her face was also pretty but a bit hard. Angel had seen some sad times and it was showing on her once soft pretty face. Her green eyes were still as green as their mothers and she took to dying her short hair a soft brown, which Sophie felt flattered her.

"Who is this?" Coming from her mother, Sophie looked to the photo and instantly felt her heart begin to pound.

"Oh that's Jul... Professor Folland." Feeling her mouth going suddenly very dry. It was the first time she had seen his face since that night at the club. Angelique looked at the photo and commented.

"Wow, he is one of your professors? He's hot."

"No he's cracking hot!" Her mother added smiling, both women looking at her now.

"He's not bad. It's just a good picture." Realizing that the other photos of him and the ones of them together must be in the stack, saying,

"Here let me show you some others." Too late.

"And what's this? Sophie honey that's you and him, together." Her mother had already grabbed the stack with all of the ones of Julian.

"He is really handsome Sophie, you look..." Angelique stopped mid-sentence. Lilian picked it up,

"Very close." Sophie was sure she was red faced now and very uncomfortable. Trying desperately to reach for them but her mother and sister kept them, looking back and forth to the two of them.

"Come on give them back... Please?" Pleading. Her mother looking at her from the right, her sister from the left. Sophie stood up and walked over to the bay window and leaned against it. Her mother stood up and walked over to her.

"Sophie what's going on with you? I have known something was off for a long time, now these photos. Please tell me." Her sister got up to leave.

"No. Stay Angelique." Continuing. "I think I could use the input from you both."

They went over to the dining table and Sophie began with Alessio, the whole story. Then explained she had to get away from there and chose to go to New Orleans, thinking she could be safe from it all there, after all what were the chances that Julian would walk into her life, or worse, her into his? She explained the whole situation to them with Julian, his wife and child. How they talked and what they talked about, his history, how he ran out after the kid with the beer can, how she kissed a stranger on Mardi Gras and lost her necklace, how it ended up being him, Tara having taken the photos of them, how they wrote notes to each other. She told them everything, holding nothing back. Explaining her anger, her joy, and despair. How everything was repeating itself. Cursing herself for letting it happen. Finally, her mother interjected.

"My darling girl, never curse love. No matter how it comes about, or ends up, never." Sophie had been crying on and off and her sister supplied her with a little packet of tissues, noticing her sister took one for herself as well. When she finished telling her story, she left off with the letter and her jumping into the taxi to come home. They sat quietly for a few moments. Finally, her sister asked,

"What did it say?"

"The letter?" Angelique and her mother nodded.

"I don't know, I haven't read it. It's in the bottom of my bag still." Sophie told them wiping her nose with the tissue.

"Read it Sophie, go read it now, then tell us what it says." Looking to her mother confused.

"But why should I bother? There is no future." Her mother continued,

"If you want to know if there is a future, you must read the letter." Sophie shook her head, she could not bring herself to read his words, his lies. Sitting back in her chair defiantly. Her sister let out a huff and got up from the table. Her mother looked at Sophie and said,

"I'm so sorry what happened between you and Alessio, I had no idea my darling..." She looked away and put her fist to her mouth, "I never liked him."

"You knew him?" Staring at her mother in shock.

"No, I only met him once, during Grand Prix week, it was about four years ago now. Sophie I can't explain it really but I felt as if he thought himself the cat's meow." Sophie nodded, thinking about it, he did. "He didn't know what love was, he seemed only to love himself." She hesitated, "Now your story has confirmed that feeling. I am so sorry you fell for him, but..." Her tone softened as she put her hand down on the table as if to reach across to Sophie. "I am happy that you fell in love and felt what love is." Sophie shook her head,

"No mam, I have never felt good about my relationship with Alessio, I have been beating myself up over it for over two years. Now I am doing the same thing with Julian. It's all going to end up the same way, tragically and me on the outside with a broken heart." Her mother watched as her sister came back into the room. Sophie glanced at her and saw she had Julian's letter in her hand.

"No! That's mine!" Angelique threw the letter at her before she could reach for it,

"Then buck up and read it!"

"Here? Now? In front of you two?" Angelique retorted,

"You've taken us this far, let's go all the way."

Sophie looked down at the unopened crumpled letter. Gently turning it over then began to open the envelope. Pulling the two page letter out slowly so it would not rip. Scanning it, it was hand written. Looking up at her sister then to her mother, they both nodded for her read it. Taking a deep breath Sophie began to read.

My love Sophie,

I am in my study after having seen you only a half hour ago. There is so much I wanted to say to you, but you cut me to core. Your last words to me have been swimming in my head, I don't think that I have taken a proper breath since. Your finger marks I can feel on my face, they burn and my heart is cut open. I know I deserve everything you did and said. I'm writing this letter in hopes that you will read it and think about why I did what I did and perhaps understand. Please understand me that I am not asking for your forgiveness. Believe me I know that is the last thing you would want give me, ever again.

The night of Mardi Gras was not planned. Geoff and I were at a party with our wives up the street, Geoff and I needed to get out of there, needed air. Before I knew it, we were standing under your balcony watching you, my heart stirred for you even then. As I told you, the minute I laid eyes on you sitting on the desk in my classroom I knew you were going to be very dangerous for me. I want to come clean about something else while I have your attention. The first day we stood by my car, after I so carelessly honked at you, scaring you. Well that day I decided to follow you. I followed behind you all the way to your home. So, my other confession is that I already knew where you lived and perhaps I wanted to see you on Mardi Gras. To see your beautiful smile and how your eyes dance with joy. That's all I intended, never in a million years did I expect you to pick me to throw your beads to. I took advantage of being in costume, that you would not know it was me. Sophie when you kissed me I couldn't help myself. I had been fantasizing what it would be like to kiss you, to touch you, to make love to you for weeks already. I still dream of such things, even knowing now it will never happen. That fateful night when I grabbed at your breast, I found it so very hard to control myself. You were intoxicating and I just wanted more of you. I don't know how it happened but when you ran inside I saw in my fingers your necklace. I thought to run after you but the door closed too quickly and I did not see you on the balcony after. I put your necklace in my pocket thinking I could return it to you after class. Then I realized, how could I do that without revealing my identity? My conundrum grew. I want you to know I have carried your necklace with me every day since. Whenever I put my hand in my pocket, I play with it, twirling the delicate chain in my fingers. It was comforting to me after a while, it was something of yours, that I now had and in my mind that justified me keeping it. Sophie I well know I was wrong to keep it but can you see why I did? My affection for you grew and grew. The more we came to know each other, the more I told you about myself and you confided in me, I began to believe there was hope again. Hope that we could both find love again, but this time, with each other.

I have taken a solicitor, as I had told you, and I am starting my divorce proceedings. The day I left you at your house, I did what I said I would. I went straight home and moved my things into the guest bedroom. There is where I have stayed ever since. Anne never said a word. I realize now she never loved me, she loved the idea of being married. I am and have always been just a prop for her but it's her treatment of our daughter that is not right. She treats our daughter like some little princess, instead of as a normal child. I fear for Matilde and I am going to fight for partial custody of her. Sophie, Anne's family is very wealthy here in New Orleans but what they don't know is that my own father is quite wealthy as well and I have asked him to help me with my divorce. He never liked Anne and had warned me not to marry her, as you know.

I'm telling you, Sophie this is a fact that will happen. My beautiful Sophie, I cannot explain to you how you make me feel, when I am with you and when I am away from you. You're always on my mind, I adore you. I adore how you pull your hair from your face, I adore how you go flush when you're embarrassed, I adore watching you get excited about anything and become animated in your explanations. I adore your intelligence, I adore your beauty. Sophie I simply adore every part of you. You know that! You know how I feel about you but with you, I am never sure how you feel about me. It doesn't matter, because when you look to me with affection you sooth my fears and I know it's your arms only that I belong in. You are intrinsically in my system. You flow through my veins. Sophie I only hope and pray that in reading this letter, your heart will soften towards me, that you can understand my desperation and desire for you. What I did was wrong, but I did it because I love you and if I couldn't have you, at least I had something of yours. Now I have nothing but memories and two photographs that I gaze adoringly at daily. Sophie I live for your love and I won't stop. Please my love, give me a sign, anything that you would be able to find it in your heart to forgive me, to let me in. I would gladly spend the rest of my days making you happy.

I love you Sophie, always.

Julian.

Resting her hand on the table, still holding onto the letter. She looked up to her sister then her mother. Putting her hand to her head, it began to hurt.

"Oh God, what have I done?" Her sister turned to their mother and said,

"Tell her maman, she should know." Sophie looked up,

"Know what?" Lilian leaned forward, drawing a finger under her eye to wipe a tear away.

"Sophie, first of all, that letter is about as open and honest a letter as I have ever heard." Then looking to Angelique. "What your sister wants me to tell you, is probably something that you should have known a long time ago." Sophie's head was hurting now as she searched her mother's face. Her mother continued. "Your father was married to another woman before me."

"What?"

"It's true, your father was in a loveless marriage, just like this poor man Julian, we met and fell in love." Sophie thought about what she was saying and responded,

"No because papa does not believe in divorce." Her mother nodded.

"No he doesn't, that's why it was so hard on the two of us. You see unlike Julian, there were no children from his first marriage. When we fell in love, he informed me that he could never divorce. I was angry. So not knowing what to do, I ran away back to England with my tail between my legs." Sophie looked to her sister, who sardonically said,

"Does any of this sound slightly familiar?" Looking back at her mother,

"Then how did you get together?" Her mother smiled gently and told her,

"He couldn't live without me. He filed for divorce, then went to England and hunted me down at my parents house, papers in hand and told me he "could not live without me.'"

"And you went back with him, just like that?"

"No Sophie, I sent him home." She stopped then took a breath and continued. "It was your grandmother who took me aside and told me, 'Lilian, men are quite stupid creatures really, they need a good woman to care for them, cook for them and point them in the right direction, if that man found his way here to you, declaring his love, then who are you to turn him away?'" Sophie's head jerked back,

"Grandmaman said that to you? About papa?"

"She did my darling and I took the first ferry in the morning to go claim my man. We have been together ever since." Sophie sat with her mouth half open. Then asked.

"Why did you never tell me this before?" Her mother let out a slight laugh.

"I thought I was protecting you. In the end, the exact same thing happened to you anyway. Irony at its best." Angelique chimed in,

"The real question now is, Sophie what are you going to do?" Slowly shaking her aching head, not knowing what to do or what to think.

"Sophie honey, you do love him. For Gods sakes anyone can see that from those photos." Pointing to the photos left on the coffee table. "He clearly loves you."

"And you wouldn't get all this worked up about someone you didn't care for." Angelique added. Sophie then blurted out,

"Yes, I adore him, I love him! He is so handsome, vital, intelligent and kind, but that doesn't give him the excuse to do what he did, and it doesn't give me the right to take him from his wife!" Her mother quickly interjected.

"Sophie you haven't, he is doing this on his own, besides, you cannot take anything that doesn't want to be taken." Where had she heard those words before? Angelique then added,

"Get over your pride Sophie, why don't you just let yourself be happy for once? I would kill to have a man love me the way that man surely loves you." Looking apathetically at her sister. Lilian nodded, she could tell Lilian wished the same for her too. Her mother said,

"Sophie if you are not careful, if you push him too far away, a man as handsome as that, some other young thing will swoop in quickly!" Putting her index finger in the air, "Prudence!" Sophie and Angelique looked lovingly to their mother. She added one more thing, "In the end it's all about love Sophie, life without it, well, that's simply not much of a life." Thinking back to what Zumi had said and told them,

"That's almost word for word what Zumi told me." Smiling now Lilian said, "Then Zumi is a smart woman indeed."

The rest of her time at home Sophie spent mostly with her family. She went to the beach with her mother often and even visited her sister's work. She went to one last party with her friends but was looking forward to getting back to New Orleans. She drove to the markets in San Remo and Ventimiglia to pick up gifts for her American friends.

The day came for her leave. She had said good bye to her brother a couple days earlier as he had to get back to the circuit. They had, had several nice chats and she told him to be careful and patient, that his time would come.

Her father wanted to drive her to the airport alone. They had not had much time to talk as he was either at work or in his study. In the car, he asked her to keep up her grades and told her he was pleased with how she was doing in school. He was even more pleased with the house that she invested in. Truly feeling it was an excellent business decision and was proud of her. Sophie was contented to hear such words of praise and encouragement from her father, as rare as it was, she took it.

At the 'kiss and fly', he helped her with her bags and the porter came right away. Her father surprised her by hugging her for a long time and left her with these words,

"Be happy mon bébé, come home again soon." Smiling she nodded and made her way into Nice airport for the long journey back to America.

Chapter 13

The taxi pulled up to her house at 9pm. The flights, though long, hit a jet stream and helped her get in a little earlier than usual. She could feel the heat and humidity of the Louisiana summer still lingering. Unlocking the shutters and then the door, she stepped into her house. It felt much cooler inside. The taxi driver put her bags inside on the floor, she paid him and he wished her a good evening. Locking the door behind her, flipping on the chandelier, looking to her desk, saw a stack of mail and catalogues piled high. On top was a note written by Lucien.

"Welcome back home Miss Sophie, You will find everything is all fine with your house, I'll come by in a day or two. Zumi would like you to call her when you can. Lucien"

Putting the note down, Sophie turned and dragged her suitcase up the stairs. Setting it to the side by the sofa then flipping on the ceiling fans inside the loft, turning and repeating the same action to the fans on the outside. She opened the shutters and doors to let the air circulate through. Walking over to the balcony, she looked over her garden. The pool looked in pristine condition and would go jump in right now if she was not so jet lagged. Her gaze scanned the garden and she could smell the night Jasmine in bloom, looking towards the old oak tree and saw the swing hanging perfectly still in the almost stale summer air. Then went back inside and began to unpack.

Afterwards, taking a quick shower, afterwards shut the shutters and turned off the outside fans. Leaving the French doors open she laid nude on top of the covers, drifting off into a deep sleep.

In the morning after having her coffee, opening the shutters and turning the outside fans back on she went downstairs to tackle the pile of mail that greeted her the night before. Most of it was junk mail, in fact she found it incredible how much of that she received. Having only ordered one or two things by catalogue yet more and more arrived. Tossing them in the garbage bag that she brought out from the downstairs kitchen. Putting the bills in the right place to pay them immediately. After that, she sifted through the rest of the mail. Noticing a post card from Paris dated June 25 1989. Flipping it over, it read:

S- The most beautiful city in the world, wish you were here with me -J

Putting it in the drawer that she kept all of his correspondences. Then spied another post card, this one from Venice, dated July 10, 1989. Flipping it over:

S- Romance everywhere here. I am so alone and missing you terribly -J

Looking further, she found one more. It was from here, New Orleans, dated August 6, 1989. It read:

S- Please, come back to me -J

Putting her fingers to her mouth, these cards were heartbreaking. Each post card sounded more and more desperate. Thinking long and hard about him after her confession to her mother and sister. She loved him, she knew that but was so afraid. Keeping her heart closed until she could be sure. Her only way to handle the situation, was to detach herself from it. 'What will, be will be.' This thinking would drive her mother and sister crazy if they heard her say that but this is the only way she knows to keep some self-preservation or to lose herself in something that could destroy her forever.

A few days later, after having seen Mellette and given her present to her, which was an iridescent beaded bracelet from San Remo, that illuminated perfectly against her dark skin. Mellette had mentioned briefly that she heard only a bit of what happened at the club. That after Sophie left, Julian had stood still on the street staring into space, then he had gone inside and told his friend they were leaving. His friend did not seem happy about leaving but Julian was determined. She told her he looked 'like a man possessed,' and had quite a hand print on the side of his face as he stormed out of the club. Mellette mentioned that she even worried that he would go to Sophie's house and try to bang the door down. Julian had not been in the club since, but she had seen that friend of his. She did not like him much but he had gone in from time to time over the summer with some other men. Sophie promised Mellette she would stop into the club within the next week, before school started to say hello to everyone.

Sophie went over to Zumi's shop on a very hot late August day. Zumi was more than pleased to see her and Sophie gave her the present from home. It was a lovely African print material for her hair. Explaining that she bought it from an African man in Italy and that it was a print was traditional to Senegal. Zumi loved the gift, telling her it was very thoughtful to have brought something so useful and personal.

Zumi sat her down and asked her about Julian. Sophie long ago gave up on how this woman knew what she knew but Zumi had her sources and many of those, were not of this world. Having brought the letter with her as well as the postcards, Zumi read them all, in order. Then Sophie explained the conversation with her mother and sister. Zumi listened intently. When she finished explaining everything that happened Zumi sat and quietly observing her. Then said,

"Ya know cherie, there come a time when ya gonna have to trust a man, or ya gonna be alone for ya whole life." Sophie replied,

"Sounds like something my mother would say." Smiling, Zumi asked if she had heard anything about Julian since coming back. Sophie replied she had not. Zumi went on to tell her that he has gone through with the divorce and his wife took their daughter and moved out of the house, presumably to her parents' house. They have had a preliminary audience with the judge, so that has left Zumi to understand that the process is indeed rolling on.

"When was this preliminary audience with the judge, do you know Zumi?"

"I don't know the exact date but it be somewhere in the beginin of this month." Thinking about it a moment asked her,

"Have you seen him, at all?" Zumi leaned forward and told her,

"No. But, I'm glad ya came today, because I got to warn ya. There be some evil around ya house cherie." Sophie was shocked.

"Evil, what do you mean?"

"I tell ya, I done felt it one day I go with my Lucien to ya house. Evil around ya door."

"You mean in my house?"

"Can't say." She stopped then continued, "I been passin by ya house, in the evenins going home. When one evenin I see a man standing across the street, looking right at ya house!" Sophie's eyed widened and asked,

"Julian?"

"No, I don't think it be him, this man, he was covered, he wear one of them long sweat jacket, it got a hood on it? Ya know?"

"Yes I know them, but in the middle of summer?" Zumi's eyes lit up,

"Dat what I thought, and then I see him standin across from ya house. Sophie the man gave me a chill, evil he be." Sophie thought about it for a moment, who it could be? She wondered if it was Brice, fearing it might have been. Julian would not be standing there staring at her house, no matter how upset he was. Zumi had met Julian and said he was a good man. Now Brice, he hated her. All these thoughts ran through her head rapidly.

"Zumi I think I might know who it is. It's not Julian, you yourself said he was a good man." Zumi nodded in agreement. "I think it's a guy from school, Brice, the one that attacked me." Zumi responded more animated than usual,

"That what done crossed my mind. But could not see the face. Can't be sure." Sophie reassured her that she was sure it had to be him. After all who else could it be? Zumi informed her that she put some extra protection in her mojo and prayed to the goddess to keep her safe. Sophie thanked her, then stood to take her leave. Tomorrow was the first day of school and she would see Julian for the first time. She needed to think and have some quiet time before seeing him again. Zumi understood, they kissed each other's cheeks and said good bye. Just as she was leaving, Zumi grabbed her arm and told her.

"Whoever this man be, you done bewitched him cherie. Ya done that to poor Julian too, be careful, ya possess a strong quality that men are drawn to. It's no joke, when ya bewitch a man, ya better be serious." Then released her arm, turned and went into her back room. Sophie closed the door slowly, thinking on her words as she made her way home.

Choosing to ride the trolley to school. Even though it was a hot summer day, Sophie did not feel like taking her bike. Hopping to see Reggie but he was not driving. Asking the driver if he knew him and he explained Reggie was 'a daddy now' and had taken some time off from work to be with his new family. Asking the kind driver to please convey to Reggie her congratulations. Assuring her he would, she sat back in the seat and let the warm air that was blowing through the trolley from the open windows sooth her.

Once on the campus she walked to her mailbox to see if her schedule was there. It was and all seemed in order, she had kept her spot in Julian's class.

Making her way across Monroe quad to Tara's dorm. Climbing the steps, turning the corner and making her way to the room. This time she knocked, after all, it really was no longer her room it was Tara's. Hearing her voice from inside,

"Come in!" Tara looked up and squealed with delight at the sight of Sophie. Throwing their arms around each other Sophie presented her with the Murano glass butterfly earrings.

"Oh Sophie, these are sooooo cool! Thank you!" Tara took out her earrings and put on Sophie's gift immediately, they looked nice on her and Sophie told her so. Tara wanted to hear all about her summer and commented that Sophie looked thinner than usual but she loved her new haircut. Sophie had about three inches trimmed from her hair so now it fell just below her shoulders and since she no longer had fringe she could just run her hand through it and it was ready. Tara told her it looked much more sophisticated and then added,

"Tres chic! Sexy!" Taking the compliment then proceeded to ask Tara about her summer. Tara went on about a guy she met and had the most wonderful summer fling imaginable. Sitting on the beanbag chair Sophie listened with great interest. Tara seemed happy and it pleased Sophie to see her friend light hearted and full of joy. A slight twinge of jealousy came over her. Tara, for all intents and purposes was an innocent. She had plenty of time before she would be getting tangled in the sort of web that Sophie had found herself in, twice now.

Tara broke her thoughts, crouching down to Sophie and sitting next to her on the forever messy floor.

"Sophie, have you seen Professor Folland yet?" Sophie responded nonchalantly,

"No, I have him for class later today why?"

"Oh good we have class together." She stopped, looking at her toe nails then continued,

"Well, he doesn't look so good."

"Tara what does that mean?" Becoming concerned.

"Well, he has lost weight and has a beard now, his hair is kind of wild like, dragging down his back a bit, I mean he looks nothing like that gorgeous professor we know and love." Tara broke off looking at Sophie for some sort of answer.

"Tara, I can't imagine that." Chalking it up to Tara's tendency to over exaggerate.

"Sophie, I have heard that he is going through a divorce." Sophie looked at her friend, not saying a word. Tara continued, "Sophie, come on it's me, I have seen how you two are together. Did something happen between you two?"

"Like?"

"Oh please, I've seen how you two look at each other, how protective of you he is. It's like he doesn't want any other man around you. He lights up around you for God's sake! And to be honest you do the same around him!"

Sophie continued to look carefully at her friend, searching each other's faces when Sophie spoke.

"Tara, that man I kissed on Mardi Gras, do you remember?"

"Boy do I!" She said fanning herself. Sophie did not say another word just looked at Tara waiting for her to catch on. She did. "Oh My GOD! You mean to tell me that was him?" Saying it a little loud for comfort. Sophie softly replied,

"It was, but I swear I didn't know it was him." Tara thought about it with her mouth hanging open, she snapped it shut to say,

"But he knew it was you!" Sophie nodded looking at her from the side of her eyes. "Sophie what happened after all that? Surely that wasn't it?"

"No, it wasn't, see I only found out it was him before I left for the summer when he gave me my necklace." Pulling it out from inside her cream colored blouse.

"Shit he had it!"

"He did." Looking at her friend showing her anger, she explained. "See we formed a friendship. We could talk to each other and especially after the attack he.." Tara jumped in,

"What attack? You were attacked?" Sophie bit her lower lip angry now with herself for letting that slip.

"Sophie?"

"Yes Tara I was, you're not going to like this but.... Brice came to my door one evening, when you were so ill, remember?" Tara nodded, waiting to hear the rest. "Well, he came in with the guise that we would pool our notes for you while you couldn't attend class." Hesitating before continuing. "Brice made a move on me." Sophie watched her friends expression change, "Brice attacked me Tara and I managed to hit him with a plate and then the coffee pot, to make matters worse I ran down the stairs and out of the house, he followed and fell down the stairs." Tara put her hand to her mouth gasping as she listened. "Tara I got help for him but I told him that he would tell everyone it was a car accident. The last thing I wanted to do is hurt you." Tara nodded, looking a bit stunned, she said,

"That might explain a few things. You never liked him did you Sophie?"

"No, I didn't trust him and I still don't." Tara's eyes grew larger and she said,

"Brice is a bit pissed off because Professor Folland did not let him into his class....That was because of you wasn't it?"

"Yes, I told him what happened and needless to say, he was quite incensed at Brice." Tara interjected,

"So your friendship grew after that?"

"Yes, you could say that." Tara leaned in closer and asked her,

"Have you slept with him?"

"No Tara, we haven't. Our relationship is...or was, built on mutual understanding and trust. Are we attracted to each other? I'd be lying if I said no but I am telling you, he has not betrayed his wife with me." Tara waved her hand then said,

"Oh fuck his wife, I hear she is a grade A bitch!" Sophie let out a laugh of relief. Tara joined her. Sophie continued to tell her what happened at the club and that their relationship stands nowhere, at the moment. That she was actually very nervous to see him for the first time in almost three months. Tara understood and swore to Sophie she would not tell anyone her story and appreciated that she did not want to hurt her by not telling her about Brice. Tara admitted she was also keeping her distance from him now, since he was acting so strange and kind of angry. They both agreed to stay away from him.

It came time for their first class and to go their separate ways but the two friends agreed to meet each other in front of the Richardson building and walk into Professor Folland's class together. Tara admitting she wanted to see Sophie's face when she saw him. Sophie waved it off and got up to go to class. Tara stopped her and gave her a hug. The friends smiled to each other, then Sophie was off.

Walking back through Monroe quad then across Gibson quad, near the coffee shop. That is where she saw Brice. He was walking towards her looking directly at her. Keeping herself on guard and put her hand in her knapsack pocket, her fingers felt and wrapped around the switchblade. He came in front of her and said in an unpleasant tone,

"Hi Sophie." Stepping in front of her blocking her path now. Walking around him, not saying a word, she heard him say behind her back, "Bitch." She just kept on walking. Hand on the knife. After a few moments turning around to see he was gone. She closed the pocket and walked up the stairs to her first class.

Clutching a Styrofoam cup of coffee Sophie was standing outside the front of the Richardson building, she had positioned herself under one of the large oaks nearby waiting for Tara. She took only a couple sips and nervously walked over to the garbage bin and threw it out, 'too hot for such a hot day.' Watching Tara come towards her, quickly checking her watch, they had five minutes until class started. When she approached Tara looked at her and asked,

"Ready?"

"As I'll ever be.' They walked in and up the stairs, down the long hallway and turned left into the new classroom. Sophie saw Julian with his back to the door, in the back of the room. She noticed he had lost some weight and it had changed his form. On closer inspection she observed that he was no longer toned, almost weak looking.

"Hello Professor Folland, good to see you again." Tara said. He turned around and said hello to Tara then saw Sophie. She could not believe her eyes. His face was thin and pale with heavy bags under his eyes and he did have a beard. His hair was a thick awful mess in need of a good cut and styling. The look of shock must have resonated clearly on her face for Julian stood looking at Sophie with a blank stare, his despondent eyes following her.

"Professor." Sophie said quietly as she continued into the room.

"Hello Sophie." His voice sounding weak. Turning his back on her continuing to sort his things.

Tara had sat down, the tables were set up just two to a table. Sophie slowly sat down next to her. Tara shot her a look as if to say, 'Dear God what happened to him?' Sophie shook her head, still in shock.

She watched him move around the room, seemed he was moving listlessly and it was slowly killing her to see him like this. He was a shell of the man he once was. Hair falling all around, over his face, down his back a bit, his beard a ragged mess. He was a mess. Thoughts ran through her mind, how vital he was, how beautiful he was, she remembered him that day at her pool. This man now in the front of the class, leaning against the cabinets now, was almost nothing like that man she knew. 'Did I do this to him?' Questioning herself. She did not know if she felt, pity, shame, love or what. He raised his arms and began the class by welcoming the new students and the older ones. Glancing out of the side of his eye towards Sophie when he mentioned the older ones. She had a hard time looking at him and her head began to hurt. Putting her head down and opened her notebook, pretending to be taking notes as he spoke. Near the end of class Tara leaned over to Sophie and said,

"Look at his left hand." Sophie glanced over not sure what she was supposed to notice, thinking maybe he had hurt his hand. Then upon closer inspection, she noticed he no longer had his wedding ring on.

When class was dismissed, Sophie motioned for Tara to go ahead.

Remaining in her seat, making herself look busy putting her notes and pen away. The class filed out until it was only Julian and Sophie left in the room. He saw her sitting there but remained across the room, a safe distance from her. His arms crossed in front of him. She got up and began to walk across the room, he put his hand up for her to stop and stay away. She contemplated him and continued slowly walking towards him. He looked behind himself for a place to go, she was stunned, he looked almost frightened of her. She was in front of him now and he kept turning his head as not to look at her.

"Julian, what has happened to you?" She asked concerned.

"What do you mean? I'm fine." Responding in a frosty tone. She furrowed her brow and reached to touch his face. He flinched his head back, Sophie then retreated her hand.

"No, you're not." Holding his arms across his chest he studied her, then said,

"What do you care?"

"Julian please. You look like Hell." He let out a breathless laugh.

"Thanks, you look great I might add."

"What are you doing to yourself?" Directing his gaze straight at her.

"If there is nothing else, I am quite busy." Quickly brushing past her. Sophie slowly walked out of the room without looking back.

He got home around 5pm that night. Went into the kitchen and put some soup in a pan, then put it on the stove for dinner. Thinking about Sophie in his class, the look on her face when she saw him. Julian put his hand through his hair, he could barely get it to pass through now. Thinking about how she looked, a little thinner herself but the new style of hair complimented her stunning face, so exquisite. Nevertheless, he looked like a monster to her. Someone she now hated and was repulsed by.

Julian had been so frightened she would run away and fall in love in Europe, that she would not come back, that what he did would have driven her away forever. But she did come back. "Why?" He could not understand why, nor why she even bothered to talk to him. Having no idea what hell he had been going through these past months without her. In his confusion and hurt, he said aloud to the empty kitchen, "She doesn't care." If there was ever a time he needed her it was over these past months. His divorce was getting very bitter and just seeing his daughter has made his life a series of court dates and aggravation beyond explanation.

Having really come to see Anne for what she was, a cold hearted bitch that just wanted to snag a husband to be societally correct. He thought about his friend Geoff, how he and Larissa were still together, yet he was tapping almost every girl in town. Geoff does not understand why Julian 'can't just do that same thing, after all what was so special about Sophie anyway?'

Julian turned and leaned over the stove, waiting for it to come to a boil, 'why in this heat was it taking so long?' He thought. He was so tired these days. He had not worked out or bothered with himself since Sophie left. All he could bring himself to do was sketch designs. Seemed he could manage to channel his frustrations out on paper. His designs were better than ever, modern and innovative. Not knowing what he would ever do with these designs but he had to do something with himself. The long days and longer evenings alone, staring at the walls, if he did nothing, he knew he would go stark raving mad.

His mind wandered back to her. Sophie got his letter because he went back later that day and saw it was not in her post box.

Wondering if she even knew that Anne took Matilde shortly after that night at the club to live with her parents? Does she know that he told Anne that very night, he wanted a divorce and there was no way to stop it now? Does she know Anne laughed in his face and threatened that he would never see Matilde again?

The soup came to a boil and he turned the heat down. Does she know when he was in Paris and Venice how much he suffered and longed to see her? Finally, today he did see her, her face and expression haunting him now. "Sophie do you even know I can't breathe without you?" He whispered to the musty air. Pouring the soup in a bowl, he sat down at the kitchen table. Taking small sips, he thought about how divine she looked, her closely cropped cream blouse against her tanned skin, her hair loosely pushed off her face, he saw the necklace between her tanned breasts. Then her words from that night came flooding back. "I'll never kiss you again." Continuing to sip his soup, thinking, 'I can't stop loving this woman who despises me.'

Lilian and Sophie had come to calling each other once a week and Sophie was happy that her mother and she had grown as closer. Sophie had been back in school almost a month now and the weather though still very warm and humid, was showing signs of abating. Having explained everything that happened in class with Julian and how awful he looks, how they do not speak a word to each other. Lilian told her that she 'had to shake him out of it.'

"Just how do I go about doing that? The man stares at me but won't let me near him."

"You're a clever girl Sophie, you'll know what will get to him. The most important thing is to make him realize that you still care, even if you two are no where near a reconciliation." Rubbing her head, telling her mother she loved her and would call again, same time next week.

"The time is now Sophie, do something! Good luck my darling girl, I'm rooting for you both." Checking her watch, she would just be able to make it to the trolley so as not be late for class. She had on a white pair of capri pants and a black with white trim V neck tee shirt, having opted out of her trademark scarf several times in this heat. She herself could not bother either. The whole thing between her and Julian had been draining. She was sleeping a lot and found it difficult to concentrate on her studies.

Mellette had come over during the past weekend and Sophie filled her in on everything. Mellette commented that whatever Julian was doing to himself, seemed to be rubbing off on Sophie too. She was thinner and not dressing as stylish as usual. She had told her something had to be done, one way or another, that Sophie could just not keep going on with things as they were. Sophie knew better, she knew she could go on like this, after all, that is how she got by the two years after Alessio died. It would be so very easy for her to slip right back into the lonely woman that she was when she met Julian. However, one crucial question remained. Did she want to live her life like that anymore? She did not honestly know. Thinking long and hard while on the trolley, knew she had to make a decision for her own life. The Trolley pulled up to the Audubon Park stop.

When Julian's class started, he began his lecture from the front of the class. Sophie took a good long look at him. He glanced back at her quizzically, not able to read her face. Sophie felt that familiar rage begin to boil inside of her. She was angry with him for giving up, for being so weak and letting himself go like that. She knew he was trying to make her feel guilty and all the while, it was not all her fault. It was both their faults. Hating how all this made her feel, her throat became dry and before she knew it, she felt like she could not breathe.

"Tara please take notes for me, I just can't stand to look at him anymore!" Sophie said angrily and nowhere near a whisper. All she knew is she had to get out of there.

"Sophie what's.....?" She was up and out the door before Tara could continue, Tara jetted a look to Julian, who over heard every word. His eyes trailed, watching Sophie leave. His head turned towards the door waiting for a moment after she was long down the hallway. Then he turned back to the class and calmly continued his lecture.

At 4:30pm Julian made his way slowly out of the building, dragging his tired body around the side of the great square shaped building, then down a couple of cement stairs towards his car which was parked as always, in his parking place. He was startled when Sophie came up to him from behind.

"Give me the keys Julian." She barked at him.

"Sophie what the..?" With that, she snatched the keys from his hand put her face to his and told him,

"Get in." He stood there, bewildered not sure what to do, she was already in the driver's seat starting the engine. She looked at him then honked the horn. He jumped and she said once again, more forcefully,

"Get in!" He moved quickly to the passenger side of his car and got in.

"Sophie what the bloody hell are you doing?" Without turning her head she calmly told him to,

"Buckle up." He could tell by her tone she was serious and reached for the seatbelt, tugging at it a couple times before it let loose. She took off down the narrow streets heading towards the waterfront. Picking up speed, she made a sharp left turn onto the Clarence Henry Truckway. He was grabbing at the inside of the car for something to hold onto.

"Sophie what's going on?" No response. Looking to her, watching her face, eyes on the road ahead. He looked down to her hand on the stick shift, she was in second gear, taking the revs very high before pushing it into third gear. He looked in front of him, there was an unimpeded road and yet their location made him began to fear for his life.

"Sophie what are you doing? Have you lost your mind?" She swung a look to him then yanked the gear down into fourth.

"Oh God." He murmured. She was picking up more speed and still had not said a word.

"Sophie for fucks sake tell me what's wrong with you?"

"What do you care?" She calmly asked reaching again for the stick shift, taunting it with her fingers, he had to admit even in the throes of sure death, he felt the familiar stirring in his loins when she did that.

"Well?"

"Sophie I.. I'm fearing for my life here. Please slow down!" With that, she shoved the stick shift into fifth gear. Parked trucks were flying by and he did not know what to do to make her calm down.

"Sophie, please slow down!"

"Why? What do you care?" She asked calmly again. He yelled back,

"Because you're going to kill us!" Then taking the gears down from fifth to fourth then third, he felt his heart racing in his chest.

"Come on Julian, why do you care if you die or not?" He just looked to her and said haltingly,

"I'd rather not go like this if you don't mind."

"No, I do mind, is that some sort of a slight to me?" Feeling the car swing to the left, then to the right. Julian was bouncing around inside the car, feeling himself holding on tighter as he saw she was headed for the Pontchartrain Expressway.

She took the long swooping right turn to enter onto the expressway. Praying for a car to be ahead to slow her down, no such luck.

"No nothing against you, come on now this is enough!" Feeling his voice becoming desperate. She wove in between cars on the two lanes leading to the Crescent City Bridge. 'Oh no she is not going over the bridge is she?' He thought in sheer panic.

"Sophie please slow down, why are you doing this?"

"Why do you think I am doing this Julian? Have I lost my mind? Have I become some inconvenience in your life?" Saying it calm as ever. He felt the anger well inside of him and told her,

"Oh don't put that on me sweetheart! You were the one who gave up on us, not me!" Pointing at her now, she glanced at him and threw the gear back up into fifth. They were now flying over the bridge, dodging cars, from the right to the left. He was sure they were going to die.

"I see, it's my fault you stole my necklace and fraudulently kissed me." She said matter of fact. He could hardly believe his ears,

"I told you what happened, didn't you read my letter."

"I read it."

"Then what don't you understand?" Yelling at her now, not paying attention to the speed or the danger they were in.

"Why? Julian, you claim you care for me, yet you give up so easily, what am I to think?" His head started to spin, was she serious? What was she supposed to think? Sophie made the first right in fourth gear off the expressway roaring down to Burmaster.

"Listen you, my whole life has been turned upside down since you came into it! I am divorcing my wife, at a huge risk of losing my only child and you have the audacity to tell me that I have given up? Well fuck you lady!"

"Oh I see, that kiss was nothing, as were all the others we shared, I knew it, just some play thing for you." Throwing both her hands up in the air then rested them onto the steering wheel again, shaking her head. He was fuming beyond recognition to even himself. How dare she say these words to him?

"That kiss and all the others, along with every moment we spent together were what kept me going, you ripped it away. Now I have nothing!" She had pulled off to Jefferson Street, there was a large, nearly empty parking lot looming ahead, she jet into the parking lot and began to drive towards the water, again picking up speed. She calmly said,

"Then neither of us have much to live for." He saw the water coming closer and pleaded,

"Sophie don't end it for us like this for God's sake!"

"Why not?" Watching the water's edge getting closer and her hand reaching for the gear shift, she was going to kill them both by flinging them into the Mississippi River!

"Why not Julian?" She demanded. Seeing his life pass before his eyes and her face was the last thing he saw when he yelled out,

"Because I still love you!" He closed his eyes and braced for the impact. She gasped and his eyes sprung open to see her tear the gear into neutral then pull the hand brake simultaneously while turning the wheel forcefully. Feeling the force of his body slam against the door and the car spinning. Dirt was flying everywhere with the smell of burning tires.

They had stopped. They were not in the river. She managed to stop the car in time. They were both breathing very heavily. He was still pressed up against the door but was looking to her, searching her face. She was looking out the windshield watching the dust settle. After a moment, she spoke softly.

"Good answer." Putting the car into first and slowly pulling out of the gravel pit they had stopped in, only inches from the rivers edge. He kept watching her face as she drove slowly now, not forcing the car in any way. Taking them back onto the expressway, then made their way back over the bridge. He was quiet, thinking about what she had just done. Pulling off on to Camp Street, he could see she was going to drive to her house. Once on Chartres Street he mustered up the courage to ask her,

"Sophie, do you think we could start over again, you and me?" As she turned onto Bourbon Street. He could see her face softening, she said.

"We shall see Julian." He nodded as she pulled up to her front door. He could still smell the faint stink of burning tires. Leaving the engine running but unbuckled her seatbelt. He did the same. Placing her hand on his upper arm. He turned and looked into her eyes. How he missed looking into those eyes, looking at her face. As much as he tried to fight it, he was lost, he loved her. He hoped for another chance with her, he would not mess it up again, he knew that now. Sophie turned said gently to him,

"You need to eat and sleep Julian. There is no way you can be strong enough for the battles to come if you don't keep your body fit." He wearily nodded. She added, "And for the love of God, shave off that beard and get your hair cut." Softly smiling at him, "You're a bloody mess."

Letting himself smile for the first time in months, he felt his heart brimming, she knew just how to handle him and he could not help but feel the warmth of the affection he had for her. She turned and got out of the car swiftly and was at her door, opening it then closing it behind her before he could get out of his car. His legs were a little weak from that ride. Making his way around to the driver's side, pulled out slowly then drove directly to the salon he always went to. They took him right away, giving him a head massage as they washed his dirty long hair. They cut his hair the way he always had it cut and styled, and then they carefully shaved off his beard.

Chapter 14

Tara and Sophie had taken to meeting up for a coffee before lunch. The new coffee shop on campus had all different types of coffees. Tara loved the latte where as Sophie preferred cappuccino. The two girls became closer over this time and Sophie could see there was much more to Tara than just her running around after guys. Tara was gifted with an acute imagination and this came in handy for her with Architecture. Her grades were always A's. Tara was surprised that Sophie's were only steady B's never really scoring tops marks. Sophie had to admit her first love was Photography, not Architecture but she would try to see it through considering she had invested so much into it and being a junior it would be pointless to just chuck it and start over. Tara added that having Julian close was also a 'good incentive.' Sophie reluctantly agreed.

It had been a good two weeks since she took Julian on the joy ride from Hell. Pleased and comforted to see that he was beginning to look more like himself. His hair right, his beautiful face cleanly shaven. He was paying more attention to his cloths again and even was gaining a bit of weight back. He was obviously sleeping better for the bags under his eyes were almost gone. Tara asked her if she had anything to do with the transformation of their Professor Folland? Sophie gave her an impish grin and clutched her coffee.

After class was dismissed, Sophie looked to Julian, which had become a custom. Motioning for her to come over to him. Always careful, taking her time making it look like she was in no hurry, not wanting the rest of the school to know about their business. She walked to the back of the room. He was leaning with his hands in his pockets, against the window sill.

"Everything alright?" He nodded then tilted his head from side to side. Waiting until he was ready to tell her. Sensing it was not going to be good news. He took her by the arm, gently and led her to a chair. Sitting down in a chair opposite her. Feeling the tension, she knew something was amiss.

"Julian?" He looked her in the eyes, gave hint of a pleasant smile, reaching to touch her face he caressed her cheek lightly, then said,

"They know."

"Who knows? Who knows what?" Putting his hand to his hairline,

"Anne's family, lawyers, they know about you... you and me." Thinking for a moment. This was something she always feared with his divorce. Calmly she told him,

"But there is no you and me. Technically that is." Nodding knowing what she was getting at.

"Yes true, but they know that there is another woman in my life and they intend to take that, use it and twist it to make it very ugly."

"How ugly?" Taking a breath putting his fingers through his hair and began,

"That you're the whore of Babylon I use when my wife is not feeling 'amorous,' or.." Putting her hands up for him to stop.

"I get it, I get it." Looking to him, "I always feared this Julian." Nodding, he did too. "What do we do now?" Looking her dead in the eyes, suddenly she understood. Once again, they would have to keep their distance, no more phone calls, and chats by his car, break off contact entirely. She suddenly felt very cold. He saw that and reached out for her hand.

"This won't be forever Sophie, My lawyers are all over it. I'll not have you dragged into court."

"What? Me in court?" He reassured her,

"No I won't let that happen."

"Julian I don't know if you will have that choice. I have heard these courts can subpoena someone even if they don't want to.."

"Then you have nothing to hide Sophie, we have done nothing, I have not cheated on my wife with you, or with anyone for that matter." Her head was beginning to hurt and she put her hand to her forehead, the other hand still clutching his.

"Sophie my love, please don't let this upset you." Glaring at him as if he had three heads.

"If you lose Matilde because of me, I'll never be able to forgive myself." Pulling himself closer to her, she could smell his clean masculine scent, letting her head fall onto his shoulder and neck, he put his arm around her.

"Don't worry Sophie, I'll do everything in my power to make sure this doesn't touch you." Stroking her hair as she held onto his shoulder knowing full well, it was out of their hands now.

Back home her head was hurting. All of what Julian said was running through her mind. She would look to the phone, waiting for his evening call. He had been calling her every night since she snapped him back to life. They spoke of everything, sometimes of nothing. Their pasts, their secrets, their desires. She would ask him what he cooked for dinner, even though he loved to cook and was a commendable chef, he admitted hating cooking for just himself but did it for her. Sophie would always ask if he finished his plate. Jokingly he would tell her, she was like a drill sergeant. He would embellish more about his designs and she could feel the man coming back, with every call.

When she was tired she would lay down, he could always tell from her voice when she had gone and laid on her bed, then he would go lay on his. He would ask her where she was exactly, the side or the middle of the bed. She would reply, sometimes teasingly, knowing he could sense the flirtation in her voice. He would tell her that she drove him wild and how he imagined being on top of her right then and there, on that big bed of hers. She could hear his breathing quicken, astute to the fact that he was a man starved for love she would coax him to climax, then listen to the pleasure she brought him with his growl of sweet release. Loving the manly primal growl his orgasm would bring, breathlessly he would say her name, which made her release into her own climax. Fully aware that he loved hearing her breaths cut out and gasp when the spasms would wave through out her body, moaning with pleasure while whispering his name. They would lay with the telephone line between, having just made love without ever having touched each other. This was an affair to be sure. This was not only an affair of the heart but of the body and soul. Just because they had not made physical love to each other really was semantics. The court would know they were lovers. They would tear her apart on the stand. There was nothing he could do. Feeling so alone again. The phone did not ring, she knew that it would not.

The next day when Sophie and Tara entered class. Julian followed Sophie with his eyes. In an attempt to tell her how sorry he was that he could not call her the night before. Wanting her to know how miserable he was not being able to talk to her. She glanced over to him, giving him a faint smile. Cognizant she was miserable as well. He hated all of this that was keeping them apart. Damn Anne and her family. She was determined to not only make him a miserable wreck of a man but to ruin him and any chance for happiness he might have. Having every other weekend visitations with Matilde but the family would not allow him to take her away from the house. He had to spend time with his daughter there, in their house. Their excuse was,

"We don't want that hussy around our grandchild." Telling them he 'would never have anyone around Matilde, he just wanted to take her to the zoo or the park to play on the swings.' Then the threats would start,

"Julian, if you take her out of this house and off these grounds, we will blow you and your little slut wide open. Do you really want to ruin your career?" They had him by the balls and he knew it. He hated it. He despised these people now and could see the changes already happening with Matilde.

One afternoon, playing in the garden, she had asked him,

"Daddy why do you care more about your whore than me?" Appalled this coming out of the mouth of his daughter, but knowing the only place she could have heard it. Grabbing her by the shoulders, he had assured her,

"You are the first and forever in my life. The woman I am in love with is not a 'whore' but a good woman and you must never use such language to explain any woman again." Further explaining, "Because one day you will be a woman and would you like someone calling you horrible names?" Understanding she upset her father, hugged him and said,

"I'm sorry daddy, I just want us all to be happy." He held her tiny body, her blond hair falling down her back,

"Me too Chestnut, me too." Calling her by the nickname he gave her.

What a mess everything had become. It had not even been a year since he met Sophie. The graceful, exquisite creature who walked into his classroom and plopped herself down on his desk. Now watching her as she sat next to her red headed friend. Hands on her head, he observed her closer. Her face looked as if it was in pain, 'she has one of those headaches again,' thinking.

Julian moved to the front of the class and stood waiting for everyone to settle in. He kept looking over to Sophie who now was calmly sitting, pen in hand waiting for him to begin. Quickly glancing to Tara who gave him a slightly concerned look. He walked over to Sophie,

"Sophie are you all right?" She flashed a big smile,

"Oh yes, I'm fine." Tilting his head, she flicked her hand at him to go and begin. Giving her a slight grin then walked over towards the door and began his lecture.

About half way through class, finished with his lecture, he had to stop to sign for a package that came for him at the door. Hearing a slight ruckus from the other side of the room. Tara was asking Sophie if she was all right. Sophie had her eyes on Julian but did not move, Julian felt frozen in his place, watching Sophie's face, she was looking at him but squinting her eyes, then her brows crunched and her lips pressed together tightly. Suddenly, her face relaxed and her eyes rolled in the back of her head.

"No! No! No!....Sophie!" Julian threw the package down and ran across the room pushing the desk away from her, trying to get to her before she fell to the ground. Tara, attempting to hold onto her and was yelling,

"Sophie, oh my God!" Julian was on the floor in a flash and Sophie was limp sliding down into his arms. He grabbed her tight so her head would not hit the hard tiled floor. Hearing himself tell everyone to,

"Leave the room." Someone mentioned, if they should get an ambulance. He did not answer, he was holding her watching her face. Some people lingered and he yelled again,

"Get out. Now!" Hearing Tara take over, getting everyone out of the room, and closed the door behind them, he could hear the panic in her voice. Julian was holding Sophie talking to her,

"Oh baby, come on, don't let go, I'm here." Still nothing, he could not see her eyes. He wanted to see her eyes. Shaking her lightly, feeling the fear rise inside of him, she was becoming more and more pale, he felt her skin and it was very cool, too cool.

"Sophie, please, Sophie?" Hunched over her, cradling her in his arms, hearing the panic in his own voice.

"Sophie? Damn it, come on, you're the strong one of us, I need you, come on." Thinking he may have felt her body stiffen a bit.

"Sophie baby come on, come on wake up." He heard her moan and could not help but begin to smile,

"That's it baby, wake up my beautiful Sophie." Opening her eyes, they were slits. Holding his breath, she faintly asked,

"What happened?" Smiling at her,

"You decided to nod off during my class, you know I'm going to have to mark you down for that." Letting out a faint laugh then put her hand to her head,

"Ma tête, Julian J'ai un mal de tête." Knowing the pain was bad, asking her,

"Honey, do you have your headache medication with you?"

"Yes." He could not move to reach into her knapsack, it was too far away. Taking a chance, turning his head to the door trying to shelter her from his voice,

"Tara, if you're there?" The door opened and Tara came in, her face had a look of concern and fear.

"How is she?"

"Tara shut the door." She obeyed then came closer, "Can you find Sophie's headache medicine in her knapsack for me please?" Tara rushed over to the table and rummaged through her knapsack, found the medicine and promptly presented it to him.

"Sophie baby, how many can you take?" Opening her eyes again, her skin was so pale it was almost translucent.

"I don't know, I don't remember the...." Weakly drifting off. Tara interjected,

"She took one at lunch with me, just before class." Julian looked at his watch knowing that would be about two hours ago.

"Ok, Tara go get some water in the room across the hall." She was off. Julian managed to pull out one tablet and waited for Tara, Sophie's eyes were open now,

"I'm so sorry, I don't know what...."

"Shhh, baby it's ok, you're going to be alright." Tara was back with a questionably clean glass filled with water. Noticing his expression, she said,

"It was the cleanest one I could find." Sniffing it first, he nodded that it was ok.

"Ok Sophie... honey here's your tablet, take it." Putting it in her mouth and held the glass up for her to sip the water to get the pill down. She did it.

"That's my girl." Handing the glass back to Tara without even looking at her. Sophie's eyes were open but very blurry and deep bags had formed under them. He knew he had to get her home to rest. Stroking her face gently and lovingly, he asked.

"OK honey, do you think you can sit up?" She looked up at him and he gave her a loving smile, she returned hers to him as she tried to reach up to touch his face.

Tara put her fingers to her face, she could not only see the love between these two people but could feel it.

"Sophie, don't worry Julian will take care of you." He began to move and slowly pulling himself to his knees. She was still in his arms but sitting up right. He then moved himself to his feet crouching, slowly and gently lifting her to her feet. She had her arms around his waist and her head leaning against his shoulder.

"Come on baby, let me take you to the car, can you walk? Sure you can, you're my strong girl." She did not say a word but started to take some steps, unlocking her arms from around him as he tried to hold her.

"Honey, hold onto me."

"We can't." Trying to walk to the door using the cabinets to help keep her on her feet. She looked almost drunk. He looked to Tara who said,

"Go help her!" Rushing to Sophie's side Julian said,

"OK let me help you to my car, I'll take you home." Opening the door relieved to see the corridor mostly empty, some of the students hung around but only a couple. Tara followed with Sophie's knapsack. As they made their way down the hall slowly. Tara noticed some of the students watching. She yelled at them,

"Show's over, she's fine, get out of here!" The other students made their way down the stairs and Julian knew that Sophie could not make it down on her own.

"Ok honey I'm going to carry you, now don't fight me on this or we will both end up in a heap at the bottom, not a good look." Putting up no fight, she let him pick her up. Falling into his arms, her head on his shoulder, he moved swiftly down the stairs as Tara ran ahead to open the door. Taking her outside and down to his car, holding her steady the entire time. Tara opened the passenger side of his car door as he put Sophie down in the seat. Tara said,

"Wow that was impressive Professor." Putting Sophie's knapsack at her feet in the car. "Is she going to be ok?" Julian turned to Tara,

"Yes, I'll get her home, it's one of her stress headaches."

"I know, she seems to be getting more of them lately." He nodded. Tara grabbed at his lower arm, looking for some more of an explanation.

"Thanks for your help Tara, I'll have her call you when she feels better." Putting his hand on Tara's shoulder then began to move around to the driver's side of the car, fishing for his keys in his pocket.

"Julian?" He looked over to Tara. "I know you love her..... Well... If there is anything I can do, just yell." Giving her a half grin with nod of thanks. He got in the car and carefully pulled it out of the parking place and began to drive down the street. Driving slowly as to not hit any potholes or make any sudden movements. Holding Sophie's hand most of the way he would give it a squeeze every so often. She was sitting on her side facing him, eyes closed. She looked asleep, only her faint response, a squeeze back of his hand let him know she was still awake.

"Almost home honey." Thinking he saw a slight smile come to her face. Pulling the car right up to her front door, he fished around in her bag for her keys, got out and went to the door, unlocking the heavy locks, then pushed open the solid door, throwing the keys on the table, then opened the door wide. He went back to the car, put her knapsack around his shoulder then helped her out of the car. She was still unstable, he swooped her in his arms again and used his foot to close the car door. Taking her over the threshold into the house and once again used his leg to close the front door.

He began to carry her up the long stairs, feeling out of breath and out of shape. Knowing it was the stress of their relationship that brought this on and he was going to do what he could to care for her.

Reaching the top Julian had to stop to rest before he walked on. When ready, he pushed on seeing the door to the loft was open. Turning to fit them both through the narrow door and made towards the bed. Turning once there, he gently laid her on the bed. Her eyes were open now.

"Thank you Julian." Whispering. He felt her forehead gently and asked if she was warm. She nodded slightly. Scanning her from head to toe. He began with removing her black flats. She was trying to pull her sweater off and he reached to assist her. With that off, he bent over her and began to unbutton her shirt. Each button that he undid, looking to her face for instructions to stop, she said nothing, when he had it fully unbuttoned he began to pull the shirt off as she turned slowly to help him pull her arms out of the sleeves. She had faded jeans on. Reaching down he unbuttoned the button and pulled the zip down, then tugged at them as gently but as forcefully as he could, pulling them down and off her. She lay on the bed with nothing on but her necklace and white laced panties. He could not help but feel a surge of desire come over him. 'Not now man,' telling himself several times as he helped pull the sheet out from under her. She let out a moan and held her head.

"I'm sorry baby, but let's get you under the sheet." Once under the sheet, she let go of her head. He stood over her, watching her breathing. She was calm and the pill must have been taking effect because her eyes were closed. Leaning over kissing her on the forehead softly. He whispered,

"I love you Sophie." As he lifted his head away from her and saw her mouth begin to move, she softly told him, for the first time.

"I love you, Julian."

Putting her cloths and knapsack folded on the floor next to her armoire, her medication resting on top. Then making his way down the stairs and out the door. Closing the shutters over the front door. Got into his car and drove home.

Once at home he went directly into his study and dialed 44 the international code for the UK, then a phone number which he knew by heart. He got his father. Julian explained what had happened to Sophie and what the lawyers had told him. His father soothed his son by telling him that he would personally look into this and put pressure on the lawyers. No one does this to his family, especially his only son. Julian thanked his father, hung up the phone and rested himself in the chair. He was knackered.

Chapter 15

A few days later Sophie felt better. Julian not only resumed his call to her every evening but also took to calling her first thing in the mornings. Ignoring her warnings, he was not going to be bullied by that family. Assuring her, he would take care of everything.

It was Saturday and an unusually warm and sunny mid-October day. Sophie decided to invite Tara and Mellette over for an end of summer pool party as her pool was to be closed on Monday. The girls arrived at 1pm and they both had stories galore to share. Mellette talking about the crazy people that come into the club and do the craziest things. They all laughed,

"Men can be so stupid sometimes." Sophie said.

"Amen to that!" Mellette yelled. They clinked their ice tea glasses and Tara went on to tell about this guy who,

"Asked her out, then was so stupid he could not find her dorm room so he went all around asking people, do you know a red head girl? I forget her name and dorm room number but we have a date tonight." All three of them raised their glasses and yelled out,

"LOSER!" Sophie assured her friend that the right guy would come along, she just had to keep her eyes open for him. The girls asked how things were for Sophie and Julian and she gave them the general run down. It was nice having friends over and Sophie was pleased to say goodbye to the final Indian summer and let winter come. They spent the day laying in the sun and swimming in the pool, Sophie had to admit the water was a bit cold but it did not put a damper on their fun. When they were sitting in the sun, Tara asked Mellette if she knew Julian.

"Of course, he that fine man of Sophie's!" Tara nodding in confirmation. Sophie said,

"He's not my man, yet. There is a lot yet to determine that." Becoming a little melancholy.

"When I saw how he was with you when you fainted in class, the words he whispered to you, I even told him, I knew he loved you." Sophie turned and looked at Tara. Mellette said,

"Wait you done passed out?" Sophie quickly explained to Mellette what happened. Sophie said,

"You know the strange thing is that I don't remember what he said to me, I just remember him standing in front of the room, by the door, I was looking at him and had a hard time focusing, it was like something in a movie, in slow motion, I saw his eyes widen then he was yelling 'No. No. No,' and began to rush towards me, then there was nothing. When I woke up he was holding me." Tara's eyes rolled skyward.

"Sophie it was so beautiful, he got across that room so fast and caught you, slow motion, ha! He moved like some sort of super hero, I don't know how he did it! Then he was holding you, saying 'come on baby, wake up. You're my strong girl.' Things like that." She looked to Mellette, and continued, "Then you know what he did?" Mellette was at the edge of her seat shaking her head, "He picked her up and carried her down the stairs, out the door and to his car and put her in his car so gently, like she was a China doll." Both girls looked at Sophie as if they just watched the most romantic movie ever to show on the screen. Sophie said,

"Well if my head had not been splitting in half, maybe I would have been able to find it somewhat as romantic as the two of you seem too."

Changing the subject Sophie asked,

"Did I hear right, is there a hurricane coming our way?" Tara looked surprised. Mellette said,

"Yes, They think it be commin right at us too!"

"When is this supposed to happen?" Tara asked slightly concerned.

"Middle of the week, it be a category one now, so who knows what it gona be when it hits us." Sophie became concerned.

"What should we do to prepare?"

"Aint much ya can do. Ya got good shutters, ya lock em tight and all the windows, but leave one window that aint against the wind open, somethin with pressure or somethin like that." Then she pointed to the tree. "Get that swing down or it could kill someone!" Tara was very concerned now.

"What do we do at school?"

"Aw you aint got nothin to worry about there. They done build those to withstand somethin like that, you be fine." Tara looked relieved.

"What about water Mellette, do you think there might be flooding?"

"Girl not might, if this storm is what they done say it is, there gona be some serious floodin. But you built up a bit so maybe you be ok." Sophie then asked.

"What about you? Will you be alright?"

"Oh yea, my house it's one of them shotgun houses, it be build up those stairs ya know, built high, so we be ok." Both girls nodded relieved. "But if I was you I be getting to the store for batteries and candles. Don't know how long the power be out."

"Good idea." Tara added.

Tuesday's weather was right awful, Julian called Sophie in the morning and informed her he would bring her to school and home again. She told him while the pool was being closed up she went to the store and bought a small radio with tape player, batteries and lots of candles as well as something called a hurricane lamp. Happy she did but was worried sick about her being there alone. Assuring him, she would be fine with her candles and book.

When he came to pick her up the rain was already pelting down. She jumped in the car and he leaned in to kiss her, she offered her cheek. After all, they had been through, she still had not kissed him, not since that night at the club.

The drive over to school was a tough one, the winds had picked up and the forecast said it would keep increasing with the rain throughout the day.

"Imagine how this is now and it is only due to hit us tomorrow morning."

"I don't think I am going to enjoy this Julian." Putting his hand on hers.

"Sophie I have to go to Anne's parents for this storm. They want me there." Looking to him,

"Why do they 'want' you there?" Shaking his head,

"I really don't know, probably to drive some more bloody threats home to me, while they have me locked up in there with them."

"Well I guess you have to do what you have to do." Feeling a little dejected. Then added, "I'm sure Matilde want's her daddy with her." Forcing a smile.

"If it wasn't for her, I would not be there. I'd be with you. You know that don't you?"

"Let's just get through today safely." Not responding to his question.

"I don't think there will be afternoon classes. So meet me in the classroom at noon and I'll bring you home."

"I can take the.."

"NO!"

"Ok, ok."

"I'll then go home and try to put a call through to my father. I have the house shut up mostly. I'll take my sleeping bag and radio with me to 'The house'." Saying it as if it was Buckingham Palace.

"Is it that nice a house?" Tilting his head to the side. "Old southern money, nice, big old house."

"Do you like it though?" Thinking about it for a moment, "I wouldn't pick it, it has a very cold feel to it, I prefer something a little more open and lighter." She flashed a quick smile understanding.

As Julian predicted classes were cancelled at noon. Sophie ran across the quad and the wind almost blew her over. Inside in the classroom Julian was putting all his slides and equipment away in the cupboards when she arrived. From the inside, it looked almost dark outside.

"Hi honey, listen can you make sure those windows are shut tightly and then pull the blinds down all the way on them?"

"Of course." Doing what he asked. Sophie could not help but look out at the violent winds and rain that were bashing everything about outside. She had called her mother earlier that morning to reassure her that she was safe. They had winds and storms from the sea back home, tempête, but nothing like this. Shuttering slightly with fright but not wanting him to see how frightened she really was.

"Ready cheri?"

"Give me two minutes and we're out of here."

Within five minutes they were making their way down the stairs and to the car. He went to open the car door for her, as he always did, she yelled for him to just get in! Once inside the car he lit up a cigarette. They shared it on the ride home and she asked him if he had enough cigarettes. Laughing he told her what he would not have enough of was Bourbon to get through this storm with those people.

Dropping her off at her house, asking once again if she needed anything. Assuring him she would be just fine but asked him to not call her from that house. He understood and was quickly off down the street heading back home. Standing in the wind and rain, clutching the door frame, she watched his car drive off, feeling very alone.

Making it back to the house and rechecked everything. Having left the things that he was taking by the door. Then went into his study to pick up the receiver, just then the phone rang.

"Hello?"

"Professor Folland?" Having a hard time hearing the person on the other end of the line but he thought it was his lawyer.

"Yes I can't hear you, we're having a storm."

"I have news."

"What news?" The line crackled loudly, thinking he lost the call,

"Hello, are you still there?"

"I'm here.....news."

"Tell me the news please?"

"Your wife's family...ke"

"What? I didn't catch that, something about my wife's family?"

"Yes, They can't...any more....they are...oke" Julian tried to piece the words together, he was desperate, speaking loudly into the phone,

"They can't what? They are what?" Holding his breath he waited, thinking 'let me hear this, please let me hear this.'

"Can't hurt you... over!"

"It's over?"

"Yes."

"HOW?"

"They're Broke!" He could hardly believe his ears.

"Did you say they're broke?"

"YES! Hemorrhaging money, can't fight us. It's over." Julian sat down.

"My daughter?"

"Nothing to fight you with, they... settle."

"They will make a settlement?"

"Yes! Congratulations! Call me...storm.

"'Ok I'll call you after the storm. Thank you so..!" Just then, the line went dead. He tapped the line a couple times, nothing. Sitting back not sure of what he heard. 'It's over but they want me over there, why?'

He jumped up, ran upstairs and packed jeans, sweat pants, tee shirt and his toothbrush. Putting his raincoat back on grabbing all his things and piled them in the car. Julian headed to the in laws house.

Driving was a serious hazard but Julian was determined to get there and confront those people. How he was looking forward to see the look on their faces when he told them it was over. It was dark as night now and he had a hard time distinguishing cars from the debris that was beginning to litter the roads. It took five minutes longer than usual but he found himself pulling up to the side of the road in front of Anne's parents home. The lights were on inside. Nothing on the outside, as to not aid him to see his way to their door.

"Bloody ass-hole." Saying aloud about his father in law while running to the front porch. Once at the door he rang the bell. They did not make it to the door quick enough. He banged on the side of the door and heard the ornate glass rattle which was set in the door itself. Seeing a shadow behind the glass moving. Anne opened the door.

"Julian I didn't think you were coming." Pushing his way in said,

"Where is Matilde?"

"She's in her room, but don't you want to come in and say hello to my parents?" In her urging student did bad again tone.

"Later, I want to see my daughter."

"Our daughter." Correcting him. Looking at her for the first time. He could tell she still had some fight in her but he could also see, she was not sure if he knew everything yet.

"Later." He ran up the stairs and overheard his mother in law at the bottom of the stairs say to Anne,

"Rude that one, simply rude." Caring less what that woman thought of him. Making his way down the long, dark, wood paneled hallway, he turned left into her room. Matilde was on the floor playing with the large doll house. The one that belonged to her mother and her mother's mother. It was almost half the size of the room and very old. He watched her playing innocently. She was moving the little dolls to the drawing room and he knew they were going to take tea.

"May I join you for tea?" Asking, his hair dripping and his coat leaving water marks on the old carpet. She turned around, jumped up and yelled,

"Daddy! You're here!" Running into his wet arms but he held her tight. Putting her down he walked into the room with her, taking off his coat, throwing it on the floor near the door and ran his hands through his hair a couple times.

"Well, of course I'm here, did you think I would not come?" She thought about it then said.

"I knew you would but grand-mère said you probably wouldn't." Holding in his rage.

"Just goes to show, grand-mère isn't always right. Listen to your own heart. That's what's right." Giving her a little grin. They sat for a while and Matilde imaginably poured his dolls tea. Taking it, then trying a sip. Mashing his lips loudly together then rolling his head back with a huge smile on his face,

"This is such goooood tea! You didn't make this, did you?"

"Oh Daddy you know I did." She laughed,

"Oh I don't know, this is the very best tea I have ever had! Are you sure you made this?" She laughed more,

"Daddy, I'm so happy you like it. Maybe you will come live with mommy and me again now!" He put the tea down on the little table inside the doll house and lightly grabbed his daughter's delicate hand, she turned looking at him. He began,

"Matilde, I am your daddy, you know that. I mean, look at your nose." Giving her nose a little pinch, she giggled.

"Yes I have daddy's nose." Smiling to her, he continued,

"You also have daddy's ears." Reaching to her ear. She grabbed onto her ear too, her smile getting bigger. Then he put his hand flat on her little chest,

"You have daddy's heart too." She looked down and put her hand over his.

"Do you know what we keep in our hearts?" She shook her head.

"Love." Matilde quickly replied,

"I love you daddy."

"I love you too chestnut. I want you to know, that I always have loved you and I always will. You know that, don't you?" She nodded. "Matilde please listen carefully to me." His face fell more serious. "Your mommy and I can't live with each other anymore. We are not happy people when we are together." She looked off to the side. "Do you understand me?" She nodded and said,

"Like that day at the beach." He looked confused and asked,

"What day at the beach my sweet girl?"

"When you asked mommy if she ever loved you and she said she did once." He was astonished she heard that let alone remembered it, word for word.

"You heard that?" She nodded a bit sad now.

"That means mommy doesn't have you here." Pointing to her chest. He feeling his eyes welling up.

"No she doesn't."

"Do you have her here?" Asking almost hopeful. He could hardly see her now for his tears were blurring his vision.

"No." His voice cracking as he said it. He could not look at her.

"Daddy?" Forcing himself to look at her, trying to blink the tears away. She put her little hand to his face just as the first tear fell, catching it with her tiny hand and wiped it away. He grabbed her and held her for a long while, stroking her long blond hair. When he released her, he had regained his composure.

"Chestnut, I am going to have to leave now. Will you be alright here?" She nodded. "I promise you I will be back soon and we can spend much more time together real soon." She looked a little confused and he knew it was more of the stories that Anne and her wicked family were planting in her head. "Matilde, I promise you." She smiled to him then he leaned forward to kiss her on the forehead.

He got up, picked up his jacket and went down the long hall, down the grand staircase and turned right into the living room. Anne and her mother were there. His mother in law spoke first.

"Hello Julian, nice of you to come by on such a nasty night." He just looked at her.

"Julian my dear, please come sit down." Anne grabbed his hands and pulled him to the love seat to sit down next to her. "It's simply been ages since we have talked, mother could you go inside and get us some tea, you know how Julian takes it don't you?" Her mother darted a look at her, then her expression changed, she smiled her thin lipped smile and said,

"Yes, what a lovely idea. I won't be but a moment." Anne watched her leave then turned her attention back to Julian.

"You look good Julian, have you lost some weight?"

"Yes, a bit." Coolly replying, not sure of what was going on.

"Juls, I have a confession." Acting a bit flirty, putting her hand on his leg. She leaned in to whisper in his ear. "I've missed you." Turning to face her, the shock must have been evident on his face.

"You what?"

"Well, I have, I miss our family. You know, and our personal times alone." Leaning in to him smiling with her bright lipstick painted on her thin lips.

"Are you kidding me Anne? Did you forget where the house was?" She pursed her lips,

"Well, I never knew if you were there or with your..."

"My what Anne?" Standing up pulling his hand away from hers. She stood also,

"Your plaything, I would never know if she was there, in our bed with you. I certainly couldn't bring our daughter home to something like that now could I?" Putting his hands to his head, not believing his ears.

"So let me get this straight, you forgive me and you want to come back to me?" She lunged towards him putting her hands on his chest.

"Yes, that's right Juls, we can be happy again." He stepped back slowly moving his head from side to side.

"No, no. Never Anne....... Never!" He said forcefully to drive the point home. Her face switched, just like her mothers, it became cold in an instant, her pale blue eyes narrowed,

"Then you will never see our daughter again." She hissed.

"Ha!" Letting out a laugh. "You are a bloody loon if you think that Anne."

"Don't push us Julian." Hearing the deep voice of his father in law behind him. When he turned he heard the cock of the riffle that he held in his hands. Hearing the door to the kitchen flap knowing his mother in law came back into the room. He turned and looked at her, she stood with her hands clasped tightly in front of her. She had that look of satisfaction on her face, which he always hated.

"What, no tea maman?" His father in law spoke again,

"Listen here Julian, you are to give up all rights of Matilde to us. We will raise her right. That way you can be free to be with your slut, or any others you so choose." Julian realized this was their last ditch effort, trying to sway him with Anne's charms, now with threats. He also knew they really had no idea he was aware of their financial situation. Having never had a rifle pointed at him he thought fast how to deal with this.

"You won't use that on me."

"Don't temp me son, when it comes to my family, I will protect them any way I see fit." He then held the riffle up and began to point it at Julian. "As far as I see it, you're the wayward husband of my daughter, you came here in a blind rage and threatened to take our granddaughter." Julian thought he just might use that deadly thing now. Knowing, his only way out was to talk him down.

"I see, so having me out of the way would just make things easier for you."

"Don't need nothing easier son, you will relinquish your rights of your daughter to us." Julian began to slowly walk towards him.

"You know papa, I don't think that's how it works, after all, if you shoot and would most likely kill me, how will you pay for your defense? From what I hear you don't have two penny's to rub together." Looking him directly in the eyes, the barrel of the gun was right in front of his chest.

"Son you are a fool."

"I don't think so, you're broke, you're hemorrhaging money." The two men staring each other down. "Pull the trigger, then tell your beloved granddaughter that you will be going to prison for killing her father, because trust me, my father's lawyers know all about you, every move you make. You would never see the light of day papa." Julian said in a firm and threatening tone. "You've lost." Watching his father in laws eyes narrow and look down the barrel of the gun. Anne screamed,

"No!"

Julian quickly swiped the barrel of the gun to the side forcibly and the gun dropped to the floor, then took his fist and planted it squarely into the jaw of his father in law. Both woman screamed, as the man went backward and fell against the wall. Anne rushed forward, quickly picking up the gun then ran to the back of the room. Julian turned, afraid she might shoot him in the back. She held it and cocked the bullet out then put it to her side. He looked at her with thanks for the first time in years.

"Julian, it's time for you to leave now." Coming from the mother in law,

"I will be back for my daughter and we will have this divorce settled quickly, is that understood?" Pointing at her now. He could tell by her expression she knew they were beaten. Turning to Anne.

"Anne, I am willing to share custody, I don't want to take her away from her mother." Her face lifted and he could see she was holding back tears of relief. Hearing a stirring from his father in laws direction and walked over to him. The man was sprawled out on the floor holding his jaw, red faced and looking ready for a brawl.

"You won't get away with...."

"Cut it out old man, it's over! Push me and I swear you and your wife will never see my daughter again." He laid there looking at Julian. Knowing too, he had been beaten. He mustered,

"Get out." Julian nodded, turned to look once more at Anne, she had not moved but was crying softly now. They locked eyes, he saw the gratefulness in them. Turning and moving swiftly to the door. Opened it to the raging hurricane that awaited him.

Running to his car, being pushed by the force of the wind. He made it to the car, and prayed the door open against the wind, it did. Once inside, putting his head on the steering wheel. He could not believe it but it was truly over. Starting the engine and looking at the debris scattered across the street ahead. He came from one tempest and was now headed into the mouth of the storm.

Sophie had locked up all the doors and shutters. The electricity was still working, but knew with the storm it would not last long. Dreading being in the dark storm alone. The sound, sometimes so loud it sounded like a train going right by the house. Thinking about what Mellette said Sophie opened the door to upstairs over Bourbon Street. Immediately, the rain came in and was afraid of a flood and ruining her floors. Quickly shutting the door, grabbing a towel she dried the floor.

Sophie began pacing the floor, listening to her radio for news about what was happening in the French Quarter and over in the Garden District. Wishing that Julian were with her now.

A loud crash clapped, she jumped and screamed simultaneously. It sounded like something broke in the garden or behind her garden, she was not sure. Putting on her raincoat and making her way down the stairs. Opening the door closest to the garden wall, thinking that would be most sheltered from the wind. Then unlocked the shutters and pushed one open, it flew out of her hands and flapped back against the brick of the house.

Looking around the garden, it was so dark she could hardly see anything but sheets of rain and her flowers by the pool were being whipped and stripped by the wind. Sophie looked over to the large oak nothing had come down there. Still she saw nothing, then looking closer she saw something moving violently in the wind. "The swing! I forgot the swing." Saying aloud to the hurricane as she made her way out to the garden, fighting the force of the storm, careful to stay near the side of the house, making her way to the swing, it was thrashing about violently and she had no idea how she was going to secure it. Pressing forward making it under the tree, almost falling over some smaller branches that were ripped from the old oak. Sophie grabbed the swing and began to make battle with it.

Julian was only half way to his destination creeping along at a ridiculously slow rate. If he tried to drive faster, he could not see a thing. The visibility was 5 - 8 feet at best but driving into the storm he could not go more than 5 mph or would surly hit something or someone. 'Who would be mad enough to be out in this now?' Thinking. "Me idiot." Answering his own question. Taking his chances on Carondelet Street since there were not as many trees, he hoped for less debris. He was in luck. When he arrived at Howard Avenue, there were several police cars and they released their sirens to pull him over. They stayed in their cars and he in his. Rolling the window down only to get his face pelted with the rain.

"Son you can't be out here now. No through traffic!"

"Officer I know, I have to get home!"

"Damn son we all do! Where do you live?"

"Just a few blocks up, on Bourbon."

"Well you can't continue on this road it's closed! You have to take St. Charles but you better hurry were heading there to close it up now."

"Thank you officer!"

"Be safe!"

"You too!" Julian waved as he put his foot on the pedal and made his way one block down to St. Charles Avenue. Wiping his face with his wet sleeve, which seemed a useless gesture. St. Charles Avenue was already a mess and he had to drive around the debris, turning the car, left to right, making semi circles all to go in a straight line. By the time he got to Canal Street, his car had been bashed by flying signs and tree limbs. Holding his breath for the block he had to creep up to get to Bourbon Street. Praying no debris would fly through his windshield, still he pressed on. Then through the rain his lights hit on the sign, Bourbon Street, even thought it was flipping around from the gusts of wind, he knew he was almost there.

Managing to turn onto the street and slowly making his way through the flooded streets of the French Quarter. He could not believe how bad this storm was and it had not even hit landfall yet. Turning the radio off. "I'm coming Sophie, hold on baby." Saying aloud. Knowing he was close but he hoped to make it all the way there and not have to abandon his car and walk. Julian counted the blocks down from nine.

Creeping along, he saw vans of television crews parked outside of some of the hotels.

Eight. There were some of the crews in the middle of the street filming. "Get out of the street you bloody morons!" Yelling from inside the car, doing his best to move to the side of the road to pass them.

Seven. The lights from the cameras shined brightly in his mirrors and he quickly flipped the mirror. The light did help him though to see a bit better for several feet.

Six. Going through the cross streets were making him nervous, worried some nut, like himself would be coming along and crash into him.

Five. Spotting a police car with the lights flashing but just passed it, it did not put the sirens on and he was not about to investigate why.

Four. He was getting close. Thinking if he had to abandon the car now, he could. He felt the wind rip through the streets and his car moved violently against its will. Regaining control.

Three. The water was rushing down the streets at such a furious rate he could see the sewers did not stand a chance. Feeling the water pulling at his tires he tried to stay to the far left on what seemed to be the higher of the ground.

Two. At St. Ann Street crossing the street sign was completely bent as if it was a railroad crossing, stopping him from going further. Sitting still, in the cross streets, judging the sign and the distance from his car. "Bugger it!" Going as far to the left as he could without hitting the brick side of the building. The sign bent from the right side of the street and scrapped against the side of the car. He could hear the paint being scratched off and imagined the dent it would leave. "That's going to hurt." Finding himself cleared past it, knowing he was only one block from Sophie. Careful not to rush but could feel his excitement yet had to keep his head clear.

There was her house, he could see it now. Everything closed up but through the shutters, he did see the warm light coming from inside the loft. Pulling the car up onto the curb just past her door next to the wall of her garden.

Taking a couple breaths of relief, preparing himself to go out into the storm. Pushing open the car door, attempting to steady himself against the car. He was soaked to the bone within seconds. The wind was so strong and the noise of it blowing in between the buildings was almost deafening. He made it to her door, only to see the shutters were not only closed but locked. Pounding on them but he could not get to her door. He went to the garden wall by his car and saw the lights of the garden on. "Don't tell me she's out in this?" Squeezing himself between his car and the wall and began to yell.

"Sophie!" Repeating her name three more times. Nothing. Then went around his car, opened the door and did his best to stand on his car seat to give him some height. He yelled one more time,

"Sophie!" He heard her voice from the other side of the garden wall.

"Julian?"

"Yes, please open the door!" His heart was racing as he found himself grabbing his bag of cloths and the bag that held the radio with batteries and candles and other items.

"Julian is that really you?" Her heart pounding, she was completely wet, leaning against her garden wall. He yelled back, sounding distressed.

"Sophie, please open the door!" Knowing it was his voice. Running to the inside of the house, trying not to slip on the wet floor. Fumbling with the keys, the electricity flickered. Finding the front door key and undoing the bolts, she opened it to the rain battering the shutters and Julian who was standing just on the other side of them. Hastily looking for the shutter keys trying to fit several keys in the lock but they were always the wrong one.

"Baby please open up!"

"I'm trying cheri. Hold on!" She could hear his voice, he sounded like he was drowning. Finding the correct key, hurriedly put it in and turned the lock, then flipped the metal latch and began to push it open. She saw his hand grasp the shutter from the outside and pulled it open. He was as wet as her and had two large plastic bags. Moving back to give him room to get into the house. He was breathing heavily. Once safely inside, she went to close the shutters but could not as the wind was to strong. He came to assist her and managed to pull them shut then flipped the latch over, she reached over to lock them then stepped back and shut the front door bolting it. Turning to him, standing like a drowned rat in her hallway.

"What are you doing here?" Reaching for her, they hugged. Elated he was there with her. Looking down at his bags on the wet floor, she asked,

"What's all this?"

"Oh clothes, cigarettes, candles, my toothbrush and.." Stopping him,

"You're going to stay with me?" Smiling at her,

"Well you don't expect me go back out into that bloody hurricane again do you?" She gave him a gentle shove against his chest in jest.

"Yes my love, that was my intention." Clasping her hands in front of her face feeling the warmth and security of him being there even thought they were both soaked to the bone.

"Why were you in the garden? Though had you not been I would not be standing dripping wet in your hall right now." Her eyes widened and her mouth opened,

"Oh the swing!"

"What?" She started back out to the garden.

"Sophie wait, forget the swing" She was outside yelling,

"I can't it might fly off, I have to secure it!" Following right behind her, watching for the debris that was freely flying around. She got to the swing quickly but he struggled. She was trying to unhook it. Making it to her side, they looked up and saw that it could not unhook from below, they could only do that from the top of the two chains on the strong branch that held the swing itself. He looked at her and yelled.

"Impossible!"

"We have to!" Recognizing her determination, he yelled,

"Get on my shoulders!" Looking nervous. "You want the damn swing down, you have to get on my shoulders and unhook the chains!" She nodded as he moved over towards the trunk of the large tree. The large branches seemed to be flapping around weak as palm leaves. She could feel his strength as she wrapped her one leg around him, then the other and then she was in the air.

From the new height she was at, she felt the wind whipping even harder. He held her thighs firmly as she wrapped her feet around his back for extra support. Julian moved her closer to the swing. It was flailing around even more now but she managed to get hold of the chain and with a bit of reaching she unhooked the first chain and watched half of the swing fall to the ground. The chain was just solid enough to stay in place on the lawn. He moved to the other side carefully, a huge gust came and she could feel him being pushed away from the swing. She lunged forward and grasped the other chain. He could move closer to it now with her holding onto the chain for support. Once more, she had to lift herself up but could not get it to unhook.

"Forget it I can't hold us!"

"Once more!" She yelled. Planting his feet as firmly as he could. Taking one last try, almost standing now she heard the gust of wind coming,

"Soph...!" With a jerk of her hand, yanking the chain upwards. It came off, the chain still in her hand, the gust of wind hit them. He buckled under the weight, she dropped the chain as he collapsed under her. She rolled herself off him to try to brace both of their falls. Sophie found herself laying on the ground.

Turning quickly she saw from the reflection of the outdoor house lights that he was lying flat on his back. Crawling over to him,

"Julian, cheri? Are you alright?" Leaning over him now. He was breathing very heavy.

"Oh Julian, are you alright?" Stroking his face and his eyes opened, "Say something!" Turning his head said,

"Woman, I must really be mad about you." She laughed and he smiled. Pulling each other up they made their way along the side of the house, she saw the shutter from the garden door flinging around and threw herself in front of it, hitting her body hard. He tried to hold it for her, she yelled at him,

"Never say I never did anything for you!" He was smiling and leaped into the house, she let the shutter go as he reached out to help her close it up. Once that was locked and latched, they closed and locked the doors. Turning to look at him, he was there, in her home, finally. The light from the chandelier flickered once again.

"Let's get upstairs, I think the lights will go soon." Following her up, carrying his bags. Draping her raincoat over the pub coat hanger, in the corner at the top of the stairs, he took his off and did the same as well as removing his shoes. They were both drenched and filthy. He brought the bags inside. Turning the news on her little radio up as he looked around for a place to put his things.

"Put them on the coffee table and your cloths, you can find some space in the bottom drawer of my armoire."

"Thanks luv."

"I'm going to take the fastest shower ever to get the dirt off, then you can take yours ok?"

"Why don't we just take one together?" Smiling at her tilting his head to the side. "After me cheri." As she began to peel her wet clothes off walking into the bathroom.

Chapter 16

Sophie showered in two minutes flat, the dirt and rain ran down her body then down the drain, feeling clean again. Stepping out of the shower Julian was standing at the entrance to the little bathroom with her large fluffy towel hanging from one of his fingers. Having stolen it in order to steal a look at her naked body. Sophie grinned, as he looked her up and down. Snatching the towel from his hand after she allowed him to linger on her just a few seconds longer, she wrapped the towel around her body. He made the jester of putting three fingers to his lips and kissing the air. Brushing past him, she smacked his bottom. It felt nice and firm to her warm hand.

"Your turn but be quick, I think the power is going to go and I want to get something on the stove for us to eat." He was already pealing his shirt off. "Just throw your wet clothes over the glass divider." Pointing to it.

"Got it, I'll be right out." She went to her armoire and pulled out her favorite tight sweat pants and a new V necked loose sweat shirt that she brought from home. Grinning to herself, 'he's really here,' thinking as she put her tennis socks on.

Quickly ducking into the bathroom to brush her hair. While dragging the brush through her hair she could not resist the temptation to look through the steamed glass at his naked body. He was washing his hair and she could just make out, through the steam, the suds dripping down his torso. From the back, he had an ass that rivaled Michelangelo's David, just divine. Before he turned, she actually prayed that his front was a little different from the original. To her relief, he was well endowed, as she had thought from the days she noticed he had not worn briefs under his trousers. His narrow hips gave way to strong but slender thighs. Flipping her hair and putting her brush back. Turning to go to the kitchen, she heard him say.

"Did I pass inspection?" With a flirty tone.

"Oh cheri, you did, you did indeed." Hearing him laugh as she walked to the coffee table. Going through his bags on the table. He had several packets of cigarettes, candles, a radio with some batteries, at the bottom of the bag she found two cans of soup and one tuna in a can, a loaf of bread and a box of tea. Putting the items away in her kitchenette, she thought the soup might be nice on a night like this. Again, the lights flickered and she turned the gas on the stove to warm the soup. Pulling out a chilled bottle of wine and some French bread she kept in her little bread bin. Remembering she had cheese as well.

Hearing him out of the shower now. He was at the armoire dressing. The Gouda cheese and brie she left on the counter top. Grabbed the olive oil and put it on the table.

"Bugger!"

"Everything alright?"

"Yes but I was in such a rush I forgot to pack socks." She went over to see, noticing he too was in sweat pants and a tee shirt. He was running his hands through his hair combing it. Sophie looked through her drawer but none of her socks would fit him.

"Too small for my big feet." She remembered something, bent over and looked under the bed.

"Jesus Sophie if you keep doing things like that I swear I am going to lose all control." She came back up from under the bed with a brand new pair of airplane socks, still in their plastic.

"You clever girl. Thanks." Smiling while he thanked her. She eyed him with an impish grin and walked around him, not saying a word. He looked at her through his lids as if to say, 'what are you up to now?' She went back to the counter top and he followed behind her.

"Well what have we here?" As he put his arms around her waist from behind. She could feel him behind her, there were only two thin pieces of cloth that separated their bare skin and she could feel the outline of his penis as he pressed himself against her. Turning her head to his, which was now resting on her left shoulder. Took a slice of cheese and put it in his mouth. He took it gladly.

"So it's soup, bread, cheese and wine for dinner, how very French of you Miss Gescaux." He whispered in her ear.

"I couldn't muster up any Haggis, I hope this will do Professor Folland?"

"That's Scottish! My grandfather would roll over in his grave if he heard you talking like that." Laughing letting go of her.

"I didn't know you're partly Scottish?"

"Of course I am, where do you think my charming personality and good looks come from?" Beaming his best smile while leaning against the cabinets.

"My mother is half Scottish." Sophie told him.

"Is she? Well there you go, that's where you get your beauty and brains."

"Ah, but not my personality?" Shaking his head turning the corners of his mouth down.

"Nope, that my darling is all French, not to mention your temper as well." Teasing as he leaned into her.

"Ok I'll open the wine." He announced. She smiled in approval. The lights flicked again several times and they both stopped for a moment, they could hear the force of the wind, both of them listening to the shutters rattling outside.

"Where did I put my lighter?"

"Check your coat?" After opening the wine and putting it on the table, then went out the loft door to check his coat. Quickly coming back in holding the lighter up. Sophie said. "I also have one downstairs in my desk and one up here in that little table by the doors. Flicking her head towards the front of the loft. Nodding his head while he lighted the hurricane lamp that was on her little dining table. The soup was ready now and he helped put the cheeses on the table along with the bread. She brought over their two bowls and placed his across the small table from hers. Grabbing two glasses and two spoons, they were set. He poured the wine then put the bottle down. There they were, sitting at the table, the wind and rain bashing the outdoors, but they were together finally. Smiling to each other Sophie picked up her wine glass, Julian did the same.

"Santè." She said,

"Cheers." He replied. They took their sips, looking at each other. Noticing how the candle light flickered and reflected off his eyes. They seemed to sparkle more than ever and he looked relaxed.

"You know this is the first meal we have shared together?" She said as they began to sip their soup. He nodded,

"I was thinking the same thing."

"It's nice." Then another gust of wind came through so powerful they could feel it. Everything went still and the lights went out. Julian got up and began to light a candle on her coffee table, then one on her kitchen cabinets he even put one in the bathroom. The white candles illuminated nicely and the room had an even cozier feel. Returning to his chair, and took some bread.

"Dinner alright?"

"Fantastique!" He responded. They were listening to how the power was out in all the French Quarter and in several of the other wards, she could tell he was trying to listen for the Garden District but there was no mention of it.

"Julian, why are you here? You're supposed to be with your family in.." Abruptly putting his hand up.

"First off, they are not my family, not anymore, but you're right, my daughter is there with her mother." Looking at him not completely understanding. Feeling nervous, she lifted the plate of cheese and offered it to him. He took a couple of slices of each and thanked her.

"Forgive me for asking." She said finally. Tilting his head, looking at her with a most pleasant expression on his face.

"Sophie, it's a long story but I wish to tell you every part." Continuing to look at him.

"However, to cut it to the bone. It's over." She blinked a couple times, not understanding. His grin became wider and he leaned forward.

"Sophie, the divorce is going through, without contestation. Anne and I will share custody, whatever I say goes, she knows and accepts this. So it's over, it's just a matter of my lawyers drawing up the papers and she will sign, believe me she will." Sophie sat there stunned. Her hands on the table with a piece of bread still in them. She did not move. 'It's really over?' Thinking to herself. So many things came rushing through her brain, but she had to know.

"How?" He took another slice of cheese and washed it down with wine. Then proceeded to tell her the story, starting from when he received the phone call from his lawyer, to being at their house and the rifle being pointed at him. Julian even stood up to re-enact parts of the scene. She felt like she was watching a film, not real life, not his life, or hers but now what was more and more evidently becoming their lives together, as he told the story. He even told her about what Matilde had said and the horrible name that his idiot father in law called her. Sophie tried to hide that she was a little hurt but under the circumstances, she supposed perhaps that is exactly how she would look to them. He then told her how he swiped the rifle away, punched the man in the face and down he went. She could hardly believe it, she had never known anyone with guns and threats so horrible.

"Savages!" She said, he laughed agreeing as he then came back to his chair and was now pretending to drive, through the storm, to get to her. He was sure his car was wrecked but did not care in the least. He just knew he had to get to her. Once he finished telling his story, he took a breath and said.

"Christ, I need a cigarette." Got up and searched his bag for a pack. Sophie sat still, stunned. She was thinking of Matilde. Living with those people, what chance would the girl have? What if she did meet her, would she call her a whore to her face? She felt sure that the situation with Matilde was not going to be an easy one. He was watching her digest everything he had told her as he puffed on his cigarette and drank some more wine.

"Sophie, you alright my love?" Bowing her head a little then asked,

"Matilde. She will never accept me." Moving his head from side to side.

"Right now, no, you're a bit of a dodgy subject to be sure, but give it time, she's young and once this is settled I'll introduce you, you'll see, she'll come around." Gesturing to affirm his point. He turned to look towards the doors. Sophie snapped out of her thoughts and began to listen as well. The rain had almost stopped and the wind was surely much lighter than before.

"Is it over?" Asking him. He shook his head,

"It's the eye of the storm. This hit us faster than they expected. What concerns me is the tail of it, apparently it's going to really whip back around and slam us." Looking serious as he told her.

"So there's another storm, worse than this coming?" He nodded,

"I'm afraid so." She must have looked scared because he poured her another glass of wine and told her,

"Drink up, it's going to be a very long night." She did as he said as he got up to use the toilet. When he came back, he asked her,

"Have you any nice music on tape? I'm getting sick of hearing about this storm." Putting her glass down, got up and walked over to the tall corner table by the doors, pulled open one of the drawers. Inside there were a couple of tapes she had, some summer mixes and her favorite kind, airplane mixes. Those were mostly love songs, slower soothing music. Asking him what he preferred.

"Slow." He responded getting up and going over to the Bourbon Street doors then opened them carefully. Taking off the airline socks then opened the shutters. Putting the tape in her cassette radio, she turned to see what he was doing. Grabbing for her camera and slipping off her socks also.

They were both standing on the balcony now. It was eerie. They could almost see above them the swirling of the black clouds, she had the flash on and began taking photos. Of the street, his car, even one of him looking out over the quarter. Everything was a mess. So many branches and garbage that blew from who knows where, littered the streets. The gutters were desperately trying to swallow up as much water as they could but it was evident that flooding was going to be a problem.

Looking over to her garden. The poor flowers were a mess and there was debris in there as well. The ground was saturated. Taking some more photos, hoping the flash might go further than she thought it might. Turning back it was cold now and Julian was looking up at her roof.

"Is it ok?"

"I think so, you had some good workers on this." This made her think of her friends scattered around the city. Hoping they were all safe. Stepping back inside taking the towel she used earlier, putting it under her feet to dry them. Julian followed her in and did the same, closing the shutters, then the doors. Sophie went over to her case and put her camera back where she stores it.

Hearing the music begin. Nice and soft. Sade's War of the Hearts was the first one on the tape. He turned the volume up a bit, then he offered his hand, the same way he did on the roof of the hotel.

"Dance with me Sophie?" Finding her way into his arms. They gently swayed, together to the rhythm of the music. She could smell his clean hair, now dry and his manly scent that she loved. His head turned towards hers. He asked softly,

"Are you glad I'm here?"

"I am Julian, truly I am." They swayed more and he turned her around him as he held her very close. Then slowed his pace for them to sway ever so softly to the music. She began to twirl her fingers through a curl at the end of his hair, closing her eyes, letting him rock her slowly side to side. When she opened her eyes he looked into them searchingly.

"Kiss me Sophie, please kiss me?" He asked pleadingly. Putting her face close to his she could feel his warm breath, she began to open her mouth slightly and they came together, his mouth on hers, his warm tongue pushing its way into her mouth. They kissed each other with passion and love, he kissed her without abandon and she heard herself moan. Slowly pulling his head back from hers he released a soft moan, looking into each other's eyes again, she could feel his erection growing. They kissed again as he maneuvered her towards her bed. She knew they were going to be together at last. She let him, let him put his hands inside the back of her pants, feeling and grabbing her buttocks. He was determined and she was filled with desire. So much desire for this beautiful man she loved for so long. Putting her hand down instinctively reaching to the front of his sweat pants, grabbing his manhood, he let out a louder moan as a smile crept over his face, he continued to kiss her. Sophie felt him growing harder quickly, Moving her hand from the outside of the pants to the inside, grabbing a hold of him, feeling him throb in her hand he said moaning,

"Oh.. God yes." He was attempting to pull her shirt off but stopped to let her hand gently tug at him a few times. He was fully erect now and his eyes were dreamlike as he put his head down and began to kiss her breasts, pushing her shirt up to her neck, grabbing her breasts with one hand and she let out a gasp of pleasure.

Letting go of him, he quickly pushed her onto the bed, moving her up so he could climb on top of her. He got her shirt off and then ripped his off over his head in one clean movement. She was looking at him now over her. He was so handsome and virile, she had to have him. He began to kiss her breasts, with one hand on one breast, his mouth on the other, his tongue swirling around her nipple pushing down as she let out moans of pleasure, he was whispering,

"So beautiful, so luscious." Wrapping her arms around his back reaching for his pants, trying to pull them down, he helped and soon was fully naked on top of her. Propping himself up on his hands looking down at her he stopped briefly then softly said,

"Dear God how I love you Sophie Gescaux." Feeling herself smile, as she helped him pull off her own pants. Loving the feel of his naked weight on top of her she wriggled below him, stretching her legs, opening them to wrap around his back, he had his fingers inside her, taunting her, feeling her wet response, she was open and ready. Knowing she was aching for him, he shifted, removing his fingers, then he entered her slowly, their eyes locked together until he pushed himself fully inside of her. His mouth opened with the pleasure of feeling her wet, warm walls wrapped tightly around him. She then asked,

"Love me Julian, love me." He closed his eyes and began to move. Pushing himself in then pulling himself out of her, slowly at first, with each thrust, they released moans of simultaneous pleasure. Her hands gripping at his back, he picked up the pace,

"More, cheri, I want more of you inside me," He let out a slight growl and his face had a glow with his mouth in an open smile he looked down at her, watching her move to his thrusts. She was smiling, her golden eyes, dancing in delight, her breasts moving in sync as he pushed himself into her, harder and harder. Their rhythm was perfect as they rocked each other with more and more passion growing between them. Giving him another tight squeeze, knowing he was ready. With another great thrust, tilting her pelvis back slightly for him to hit her spot, she clenched her walls when he entered her again and felt the shock waves begin, the heat flushed through her body. Throwing her arms back, she yelled out,

"Oui, Julian Oh Oui!" Her eyes were half open while cresting her greatest wave she heard him let out a long deep growl, his face looking up as he continued thrusting several times spilling his seed inside of her. She began to smile as the shutters of her pleasure began to subside. Her breath cutting out as she watched his head fall forward. Hearing him panting he gently put his head down on her chest. Feeling him slowly slip out of her. She put her arms around him, cradling him as they held onto their moment of ecstasy for as long as they could.

They lay in each other's arms, their breath almost returned to normal. Sophie turned and kissed him on the cheek then said,

"Excuse me for a moment." Releasing his grip around her he watched her, in the almost darkness with just some candle light falling across her body, naked she got up and walked to the bathroom.

Julian could not believe that he just made love to the most desirable woman he had ever met. She was like a dream for him. He had never had such a pleasurable experience. Feeling the smile on his face and ran his fingers through his hair. Hearing the storm whipping up once again. It was kicking up forcefully as sheets of rain were pounding from the other direction. This was good, as it was not hitting the facade of her house straight on.

She came back from the bathroom and crawled back into bed, into his arms. Sophie snuggled into his body, fitting him like a glove. He could feel the lids of his eyes getting heavier but he wanted her again and again. She was looking at him now.

"Julian try to sleep, you've had a very stressful day." Pulling her to him, gently kissing her lips. He could not fight it any more. Hearing himself say,

"I love you Sophie." As he fell into a slumber.

Julian awoke to the light flooding into the room. His eyes were not cooperating and for a moment did not recognize where he was. Blinking the sleep away, he saw Sophie over at the kitchenette. Remembering, he began to smile. She had on a long black silken robe. He could see clearly now the curves of her hips and the toned roundness of her as she moved.

Trying to sit up, he felt groggy. Sophie must have heard him stirring because she had come over to the bed and stood smiling looking down at him.

"Good morning." Julian smiled wiping his eyes.

"Good morning Professor Folland." She said teasingly. He motioned to her to come closer. She did and sat down beside him on the bed, leaned down and kissed him, 'the perfect kiss,' he thought.

"What time is it?"

"Almost 10am." His eyes widened.

"Wow, I slept a long time."

"You had an eventful night. Do you always steal all the covers?" He laughed turning to his side nodding,

"How did you sleep my darling?" Reaching up to her hair pushing it from her face so he could see her better.

"The noise kept me awake for a bit but I fell asleep eventually."

"The storm?"

"No, your snoring!" Laughing, he reached out grabbing her, pulling her onto the bed, she was on top of him now as he turned onto his back again. Her robe fell open on the top and he could see her breasts in the full light of the morning. She made no attempt to cover them. She leaned down and kissed him, letting her bare breasts brush against the fine hairs on his chest. Then moved and kissed his neck, right below the ear, using her tongue she applied pressure to the artery. Releasing a soft moan, he whispered,

"How did you know that's my weak spot?" Sophie just looked at him while she moved her mouth to the top of his chest, kissing it, to the right and left of his chest, kissing him harder. She was straddling him now and he was sure she could feel his morning strength from beneath the thin sheet. Julian watched her fascinated as her hair trailed in front of her face as she kissed him all over his torso. Her lips and tongue playing his chest and belly button so seductively. He could only see her eyes and a half smile now as she moved to the middle lower part of his torso, slowly kissing him, going lower and lower.

Giving him one last look and a wicked smile he relished in the fact she was about to pleasure him in a way he had not been in well over ten years. Her mouth wrapped around him and her hand played with his testicles cleverly. He was already writhing in delight. Quickly hardening under her touch. She used her hand and mouth skilfully rubbing her thumb up and down the back of his shaft then replacing the tease with her warm mouth. He felt the surge coming and with his release, she continued stroking and slightly twisting him for his greatest pleasure. Smiling at him when he came. His eyes blurred under the orgasm and he heard himself let out a loud growl. After a moment or two, he heard her say,

"Breakfast?" He let a loud laugh out and breathlessly told her,

"I have never experienced so much pleasure in my whole life as I have with you in one night, and you want food?" Grinning to him as she got up to walk to the kitchenette to wash her hands, her robe was flying in the wind that was her walk, following closely behind her. She told him.

"And if you play your cards right, there is much more where that came from." He laid there bewildered, how this woman was everything he ever wanted and she was now his, so long it took, so much he had to go through to get her, she was worth every miserable moment.

"Cheri, go get cleaned up and let's have some breakfast." Breaking his reverie.

"Is the power back?"

"No, no, but I do have hot coffee and some bread." He got up and went to the bathroom, to take a shower, it was cold so it was a very quick shower, but he was awake now. He came out looking for his sweat pants and tee shirt. She had folded them and put them on the sofa for him. When he dressed, he saw that there was indeed hot coffee on the table.

"Do you mind telling me how you did that without power?" Motioning for him to come over to the kitchenette. She showed him that one of the stove tops had a tiny bottle of gas tucked underneath, but it was for emergencies only so she felt this surly qualified.

"Ah yes the French without coffee is like..."

"A Brit without his full on English breakfast."

"Hey I never ate like that!"

"Hence why you are in such virile shape cheri." Smiling through her retort. He held her in his arms and told her,

"I want to remain virile for you my darling, I want you to use me any way you want." He said laughingly, but he knew he meant it.

"I'll hold you to that." She quipped. They sat down having their hot coffee and slightly stale bread with olive oil. Sophie then said,

"Julian, I have some good news and some bad news." Looking serious. "Which would you like first?" He huffed a breath and said,

"The good news."

"Ok, the good news is that, if you want, no pressure but if you want, I would love for you to live here with me. When you're ready that is." He looked at her truly stunned.

"Miss independent, wants moi to live with her?" He teased. She threw her napkin at him,

"It is an open invitation." Giving her a large wide smile.

"Done!" Then he looked at her through his brow.

"And the bad news?" Watching her as she casually took a sip of coffee then said in a matter of fact tone.

"Your car was washed away." He laughed. She did not.

"You're serious?" She nodded apologetically. He got up and went to the doors, opened them and looked out. She was right, it was not there.

"How do you know it was.."

"A policeman came to the door asking if the car belonged here, I told him it did and you had to park there last night. He informed me that it was found down by Ursines Street sunk in the ground. They had to pull it out with one of the cranes used for the trees, then put it on a flatbed and took it to the Impound." Taking another sip of coffee looking at him from above the rim of the cup. She was serious, his car was gone.

"If it's any consolation they said it's.. What was the word they used?... um.." He waited. "Totaled!" Sophie announced. Julian stood in his spot for a few seconds, then calmly walked back to the table and sat down. Thinking about it, he said,

"Ok, well then that's settled. Any other good news?" She nodded looking excited.

"I can help you pick out a new car, I'm quite knowledgeable about cars." He gave her one of his side glances.

"Hmm yes, I know."

After breakfast they decided to take a walk. They changed into more appropriate clothing to go out and inspect the remnants of the storms damage. As there was still no electricity or phone service they wanted to stretch their legs and see what happened around the quarter.

As they left the house walking in the middle of the street he reached for her hand, she clasped her hand in his tightly. Walking they observed that all of the buildings were intact, though much like hers a bit battered and worse for wear. Nothing that New Orleanians would not pull together and handle. The air had a very fresh smell about it even though debris was scattered all around. Other people were out and about, some restaurants were even sweeping the brush away planning on opening to offer a light lunch. Seemed the city survived and they even spoke to a man that came from the Garden District. He informed them that besides some down trees and power lines, everyone there was safe and sound. Sophie could see the relief on Julian's face.

When they got back to the house, they inspected her garden. It was going to take a while to dry out. Sophie went over to her Jasmine plant, seems it was hit worse than the others but upon inspection she saw that with some TLC she could coax it back good as before. Julian mentioned that the pool would need to be drained, something about the tarp held but with all the water who knew what was in it from the storm.

Making their way back upstairs. He changed the batteries on the radio. Then asked to see some photos from home. Eager to see her family. She had brought some recent ones and still had some of her favorite older ones that she kept in the bottom of Julian's drawer. Sitting on the bed both of them back in their sweat pants, listening to the news, she showed him her family. He looked at the photos with great interest, commenting that her sister and mother were,

"Cracking!"

"I knew you would find my sister beautiful, everyone does! Who can resist those emerald green eyes?" Grinning at her,

"If people think your sister is better looking than you, then they need to get their prescriptions checked."

"Well, she looks just like my mother." He looked closer at her mother and agreed she was a very attractive woman, then asked,

"Say, can I get two for the price of one?" She punched him in the arm and he cried out as if it had hurt him, smiling to each other. He finally asked,

"Do you think they'll like me?" Nodding,

"They already do." He looked surprised and she explained how it was because of her mother and her sister that they were together now. He seemed impressed. He also liked the photos of her and her brother. Feeling Sophie and Gaston resembled each other though thought she looked far better in a fire suit then he did. After she put the photos away, he wanted to ask her something.

Sitting back down on the bed next to him. He began,

"Sophie last night, well, you know, was beyond words." Throwing his arm out to the air as if to describe something out of this world.

"But I'm a little concerned."

"About?" Nervously he combed his hair back.

"About you."

"What do you mean Julian?"

"Well we didn't exactly use any protection, are you on the pill or something?"

"And if I was to tell you I wasn't?" Turning to her more.

"Sophie, for me, if you fell pregnant I would be ecstatic, but I don't want to tie you down with a baby right now. You have school to think of and we have a lot of living to do together before all of that comes into play." She smiled and assured him,

"Don't worry about me cheri, all is fine." He smiled a bit more relieved. Then added,

"Maybe one day?"

"I tell you what." Putting her hand on his face. "When the time is right, it will be right. It's as simple as that." He leaned his head into her hand and they gazed into each other's eyes.

"I truly love you Sophie, I want to be with you, always." She pleasantly smiled and said,

"Consider it done my love."

They spent that night together eating a salad Nicoise she prepared for dinner, drinking some more of her Bordeaux wine and making love. They had maybe three hours of sleep in total, not wanting that night to end. However, as dawn came so did the electricity. He had to leave her and get to his house. Had to see if the phones were working and try to call his daughter. Also had to call the school to find out if classes would be held on Thursday. He wondered what he was going to do about transportation. Deciding on a taxi, telling her that he would call so they could maybe go buy a car.

They kissed good bye at the door and she watched him get into the taxi and drive off. Fishing around her desk for the spare key. The one she gave to Joseph over the summer. Finding it, she placed it on the table by the front door for Julian. She then ran up the stairs took a shower, then took the sheets from the bed and proceeded to do two loads of laundry. His cloths as well as hers. After she had cleaned up the dishes and put everything away. Sophie picked up the phone and called her mother. Hearing her mother's worried but casual voice on the other end as she answered the phone.

"Allo maman, it's me." Sitting herself down on the sofa, they had a long chat.

Chapter 17

Julian arrived to find his house was in a fine state. The usual rubbish and debris that was scattered around the city was also on his small lawn. He went inside and began to open the storm shutters, checking the electricity he noticed that the clock radio in the kitchen showed that his house had never even lost power. Running upstairs, pulling off his cloths he took a long hot shower.

Afterwards he grabbed the large suitcase out of the hall closet and proceeded to put his clothes in the bag. A bit surprised at how little he really owned. Taking the suitcase downstairs, began to take out some of his important files, his best designs and his old family photos, which he wanted to show Sophie. When he packed that suitcase, stuffed as it was he put it at the door.

Walking back into the study, tested the phone line, it was working. First calling the school, they told him classes would resume on Friday. Then called his lawyer in New York. Wanting to confirm he did hear what he thought he heard. It was all true. His lawyer informed him that he was just to tell them what he wanted to do about the child custody, since now he would have full rights. Julian first told his lawyer he moved out of the house and gave him his new address and phone number. Telling him that he wanted Anne to move back into this house, or any house of her choice in New Orleans but that she could not stay with her parents and have Matilde. Explaining what happened at his in laws and his lawyer informed him they could use that in court. Telling them only if need be. He would let his daughter visit her grandparents but never to stay the night in that house. Julian thought having Matilde every other weekend and every Wednesday would work well. Also adding that if Anne was up to it, they could come to other arrangements but that this would be the legal decision. The lawyer felt it was more than generous and told him that he would draw up the agreement and have it sent to her lawyers by Monday. His lawyer said he would keep him informed of the final divorce hearing and felt it would only be a couple weeks away. Julian thanked him then hung up the phone. He stood there a moment then picked up the receiver and dialed Matilde. His mother in law answered and he politely asked to speak with his daughter. Without delay, she put Matilde on the phone.

"Hello Chestnut, and how are you today?" He heard his daughter's delighted response as she proceeded to tell him all about the storm and how grand maman had to use candles all around the house. Asking if everyone was all right and judging from her response it seemed things had settled down nicely. He explained that his car got hurt during the storm but he was going to get another one and as soon as he did, he would be over to visit her. She was thrilled but quickly informed him that her favorite TV show was coming on so she had to go! He blew her kisses through the phone then heard her place the receiver down.

The taxi came at 3pm. Sophie was at the door waiting. Julian greeted her with a full on kiss on the mouth. Smiling putting her hand to his face.

"Welcome home my love." Showing him the key and with a nod, he took it. Putting his suitcase down in the hall, leaving it there. Then they both jumped into the taxi.

"To Hugo's Car's, if you would please."

"Yes sir, I done hope they are open."

"He is." As he put his arm around Sophie for the ride to the small car lot where he had bought his car at eight years prior. Julian had called Hugo and asked if he had any cars available that he was urgently in need today. Hugo told him to come on over he had a few models that were in good shape on the floor he might like.

Sophie asked him if everything went all right and he explained about school starting on Friday and that Matilde was just fine. The bumpier than normal car ride made for a change and for Sophie to see the city better after a storm. Much had already been cleared away and though to her the place looked a wreck, Julian assured her, they made out all right. She had her hand on his thigh and his free hand was covering hers. Cuddled in the back seat they could not help but steal glances at each other. He loved how affectionate she was. Looking down at her young face, giving her a quick kiss.

Arriving at Hugo's, Julian paid the taxi driver for the two fairs, then made their way around the parking lot of cars. Most of the cars were fine, wet but nothing looked like they had sustained any damage. Hugo spotted them from inside and came out to greet them.

"Professor Folland, how are you? What a storm!" He was a portly fellow wearing overalls with a flannel shirt and a tie. Sophie had never really seen anyone like him.

"Hello Hugo, yes quite a storm indeed. Hugo, meet Sophie." Hugo sizing her up and down, quickly coming to realize by their hands clasped together that there was no more Mrs. Folland.

"Nice to meet you ma'am." Extending his plump hand.

"Thank you, you too." Shaking his hand.

"Ok sir what can I do you for? You mentioned a new car? What happened to the old one, it was a good little car." Sophie and Julian exchanges glances and Julian went on to explain that his car had been totaled by the storm. Hugo took them around the lot and showed them several different types of cars. Sophie noticed that Hugo was taking Julian over to a red Mustang by the front door of the show room. Touching Julian's hand, gently he turned to her, with a slight shake of her head he knew, no Mustang. She had spied a black Volkswagen. A newer version of his own. She had liked how that car handled and this one had four doors. Perfect for Matilde. They went over to look at it.

"This is the same as my car." Julian said a bit disappointed. Hugo went to say something as Sophie began.

"Yes it is, the newer version. It's a good car Julian, a safe one, handles superbly and doesn't wear out the tires, plus it has four doors." Hugo looked a little surprised that Julian's play thing knew a little something about cars.

"It's black, I like that, but we don't need four doors." She followed up,

"What do you plan to do with Matilde the bigger she gets, keep stuffing her in the trunk?" He laughed and Hugo's laugh chimed in as to not disturb the sale she was about to make for him.

"I thought you liked black?"

"I do, it's just the other car was black."

"So?"

"Was thinking of a change, but really it's fine."

"Julian you look good in black." With that, he grinned and got in the car. Hugo had already ran inside quickly and got the key. Julian turned the key and started the engine.

"Wow it has a lot more features than the old one too." She could not believe how dense he was when it came to automobiles. Giggling she told him,

"And look, it has air conditioning." Looking over the sunroof of the car to Hugo giving him a wink, He returned a big greasy smile. Julian looked for the air conditioning not sure where it was, she pointed to it.

"Bloody hell, it does!"

"Look cheri a sun roof as well." As she tapped on it smiling down to him through it.

"No?" Julian looked up, smiled,

"OK SOLD!" Throwing his hands up seemingly very happy with her choice for him. He cut the engine and got out.

"Your one easy man to please." Putting her hand on his chest.

"Just remember you said that." Smiling at her wrapping his arm around her waist. Hugo said,

"Let's go inside and get the paperwork going and you can have her today. Ah, the car I mean." Julian and Sophie looked a little stunned at Hugo as he turned around to waddle his way inside. Julian let out a soft chuckle and Sophie could only shake her head. Following Hugo inside and with everything in order, they walked out with a new car. Hugo had one of his guys take the car for a quick clean inside and out. Shaking hands, they said their goodbyes and Julian opened the car door for her to get in. She said good bye to Hugo and Julian gave him a wave and ran around the car to start up his new car.

Adjusting the seat and the mirrors. He went for the radio. Flipping through until he found his station then just left it there. She teased him on the ride back home pointing out all the safety features as well as how it handled, nice and sturdy, the sure sign of German engineering. Then teasingly she pointed out.

"Look cheri, electric windows!"

"It doesn't?" Loving how he looked like a kid who just got the best birthday present ever. He wanted to drive it around a bit, so they did. When she got tired of him having his fun, she gently put her hand on the upper inner part of his thigh and smiled to him. Julian firmly said. "Right, home it is."

They parked three blocks away where it was safe to park. Hand in hand, they walked down the street. There were a lot of people out and about and both of them feeling on top of the world, said hello to each and every person they came into contact with. Rounding the corner to Bourbon Street. Looking to each other, sharing a moment while walking when Julian ran right into another man.

"Oh blimey! I'm ever so sorry, alright mate?" The man turned and put down the hood of his raincoat.

"Julian? That you mate?"

"Geoff! Bloody hell what are you doing here? It's been ages." He reached out and the friends gave each other a brotherly hug.

"Wow, surprised to see you here and is that... Sophie?"

"Hello Geoff, nice to see you." Geoff quickly took control of the conversation and said that he had some client that he had to see down on Royal Street.

"Julian put his arm around Sophie's neck then asked,

"How are things? Really it's been ages." Geoff observed Julian's arm and answered him

"Good, good, you know the same. Seems like things have got a bit better for you I presume?" Giving the two of them a coy look. Sophie was smiling now. Julian told his friend.

"Things are great. Let me see. Just three days ago I was stuck by the balls from my in laws, only to find I have the upper hand. Everything is settled. Then we had the storm and I just barely made my way to Sophie's, only to have my car swallowed up by the storm, so we have just come from the dealership where I bought a new one. Oh and Sophie invited me to move in with her." Julian watched his friends face and for a split second, thinking he detected shock or jealousy, he could not be sure. Then his friends face lifted and he congratulated him,

"Well done mate! Christ you have had a time of it. This beautiful little thing seems to have cheered you right up." Julian smiled to Sophie.

"You're not wrong." As he tightened his arm around her a little bit more.

"Well it's great seeing you mate, let's get together. That is if the new misses will allow it?" Sophie made a face as if to say of course.

"Good then when this mess is cleaned up I'll take you for a celebratory drink."

"You're on! See you soon." With that, Geoff was off, walking up the road they just came down.

When they got inside Julian carried his bag upstairs and began to unpack. Sophie had tried to make some room in her armoire, it was tight, putting some of her summer clothes in her suitcase under the bed. This made for more space for Julian's things. Julian admitted it was a tight squeeze but it was fine for now. Sophie went downstairs and looked in the dining room, cluttered with outdoor things and some boxes. Calling up to Julian who came right down.

"Cheri, what do you think of this room for Matilde? It's large and I think Lucien could put in her own shower and toilet over here, pointing over to the corner of the room. He thought about it and believed it would work.

"I know she won't be ready in the beginning and I'm sure when you have her you will want to go to your house with her. But when you're ready and you feel she is, then she is of course welcome here." He looked at her with complete love and said,

"It would be perfect, she would like it." Sophie then asked.

"What is her favorite colour?" He thought about it, thinking of her room. Pink but now she was almost eight maybe she might want a different colour.

"I'll have to ask her." He said walking into the old kitchen, noticing it was a large space, teasingly said.

"This could be a nursery."

"Hey you said..." Patting his hard ass.

"I know, I'm just kidding." Flipping the light off they headed up the stairs, she turned around to him behind her on the stairs, catching him watching her move. Knowing he was caught, looked up to her through his brow. She loved his sexy bedroom eyes, the way he looks languishingly up to her, raw sex. Trying to put that out of her mind then told him.

"Besides the nursery would be up here, in the far corner of the loft." Then she continued her assent, liking the feel of his hand now on her as she climbed the stairs. He wanted to show her some of his photos from home but she asked if he could go to the store first and get some needed groceries. He agreed and put the photos on the coffee table then went down the stairs and put his school schedule down on her desk. Which they had agreed to share until they found a better solution.

While he was out, Sophie called Mellette and Tara. Both were doing well and rode the storm out without any problems. She told them both in confidence that Julian was now living with her. Her friends had the same joyous reaction. After speaking to them, she called Zumi and explained the story to her briefly. Zumi was most relieved that everything was seemingly working out and mostly that by Julian living there he could protect her from danger. Sophie asked if that was still imminent and Zumi believed more so now than ever. Sophie decided to tell Julian about Brice when he got back. Then she asked to speak to Lucien about changing the dining room into a bedroom with a small shower room and toilet. He asked her if it could wait a week until everything around the city was cleaned up and his most recent project would be finished. Telling him that was perfect.

Sophie hung up the phone and went to change into her sweat pants and sweat shirt. Worrying a bit if her comfortable cloths would be a turn off to Julian as she did not want to begin to look like an old haus frau already. She heard him shut the door and lock it. He came up the stairs with two paper bags in his hands. Placing them on the counter as she got up to greet him.

"Thank you cheri, I just had to make a couple calls and that was a big help for me.

"Leaning over to kiss her,

"It's fine, hey if I'm going to live here I have to contribute no?"

"It's nice yes but don't worry, I won't be ordering you around to do this and that." Grinning.

"My love, as long as you ask me in your sweet loving tone, I would do anything for you." She then smiled and said with her best southern accent.

"Back atcha partner!" His head jerked and he burst out laughing.

"Oh my day's! Please don't ever try to do southern again." She nodded, defeated in agreement. Then did a twirl in front of him and asked,

"Does it bother you I like to get comfortable when I am home? I mean if you prefer that I wear something more pretty I...." Julian put his hand up and told her,

"Your casual, I will take it for breakfast, lunch and dinner 7 days a week." She smiled then added as he put the eggs in the refrigerator,

"You too! You don't have to always be all dressed up around me, after all I see you in school dressed up and well, that's a nice change." He stopped.

"Sophie classes start back tomorrow, how should we handle all this? I don't want to loose my job, not now with the custody of Matilde." Placing her fingers to his lips.

"Don't worry we go on exactly as we have. No one will know, only Tara knows and."

"You told her already?"

"Oh cheri, you know she knew. It was only a matter of time and we can trust her." She stopped then added,

"It was that Brice you couldn't trust."

"Oh, funny you mentioned him. He doesn't live off campus does he?"

"Not that I know of why?"

"When I was driving back from the store I took Bourbon Street three blocks up. I could swear I saw him walking." Sophie stood quite still.

"Walking?"

"Yes down Bourbon, I'm sure it was him."

"Which way, toward here or away?"

"Away, honey why?" Leaning now against the counter putting his hands in his pockets.

"Did he see you?"

"No I don't think so, Sophie is he bothering you again?" Shaking her head to negate the question.

"Julian over the summer Zumi had seen a man, standing outside my house, staring up here. Apparently this man would come often but wore a hood and she could not see his face." Julian looked worried now, then said.

"Who does that in the heat of summer?"

"That's what we thought, Zumi feels he is out to hurt me. In fact when I called her she was very happy that you are living here, to protect me." He rolled his eyes, not really believing in Zumi's 'mumbo jumbo,' as he once called it.

"I saw him on campus one day and he walked into my path, making me stop for a second and he said, 'Hello.'"

"And you said?"

"Nothing, I walked around him and kept going but I heard him say....."

"What?"

"Bitch!' Behind my back."

"Bloody hell Sophie why did you not tell me?"

"Cheri this was when you were not well and not exactly in the mood to talk to me." She stopped then continued, "I had my hand on my knife in my knapsack the whole time, I was ready for him." He shook his head, pulled his hands out of his pockets and began to walk towards her.

"Sophie you can't fight a man off with a knife, if he wants to get to you, he can and will over power you." Standing with her arms crossed suddenly feeling very vulnerable. He looked at her for a moment, thinking.

"Ok, I live here now, he has to go through me if he wants to get to you and I'm telling you that's not happening. So now I know, I'll be on the lookout. I'm glad you told me."

"But you're upset with me." Tilting his head to the side, he cocked a smile reaching for her.

"No. No. Come here. Look we have gone through so much to get to where we are now, here together. No need to have a disagreement, but I want to be clear, I want to know if something is not right in your life ok?" Letting out a huff and putting her head into his neck.

"Well, that's what a guidance counselor is for after all, no?" They both laughed. Patting his firm bottom said,

"Ok show me the photos I want to know everyone." Grinning widely as he kicked off his shoes, they sat on the sofa as he showed her his family. Going through the photos seeing where he came from gave Sophie a sense of calm. She liked the look of everyone in his family. Feeling he resembled his father but had his mother's hair and eyes. She loved the photos from the UK to France, even one or two in Monaco. Remembering when Monaco looked like that. She even told him, how possible it was that they might have walked right past each other on the street. He laughed and told her,

"I was eighteen in this photo, what were you already out gallivanting the streets at the age of eight?" Sophie thought about it, Julian gave her a look, then they cracked up.

"You know I don't think of you as being thirty two." She said,

"Ah but I am, I'll be thirty three soon and you're still a tender twenty two. Good God I'm robbing the bloody cradle I am!" Putting his free hand to his head. She took down his hand laughing then asked him,

"Never grow old my Julian. I adore how you look right now." Looking towards her.

"I'm going to grow older much quicker than you, will that bother you in time, do you think?" Putting her fingers through his hair and shook her head.

"My mother is fifteen years younger than my father, did you know that?" His eyes widened,

"Really? I would have thought, that maybe your father was about five years older than your mother." Grinning, still playing with his hair.

"So you see, my mother keeps him young. That's exactly what I plan to do with you." Leaning over he kissed her,

"Then I'm up for it." He responded. Just then, she pulled her head back.

"On one condition." Dropping his head back onto the neck of the sofa.

"Oh God, what now?"

"Your hair, you keep your hair like this always, I want to be able to play with it whenever I desire." Raising his head back up.

"Ok my Slene, then you make me a promise." Looking at her through his lids. She raised her eyebrows. "You never cut your hair above your shoulders. No short hair for you. I don't really care how it's styled, though I'm partial to this look, just don't cut it short." Remembering Anne's shorter hair.

"I promise my Endymion." Smiling she continued, "Besides I'm the lucky one."

"Oh?"

"Yes, after all, you come already trained." Starting to laugh. He made his mouth in the shape of an 'oh' then said,

"Ha! I get the last laugh on that one my sweet, because you're young enough to train still." Falling together on the sofa laughing among the scattered pictures of his family that lay on the table in front of them.

Deciding to begin preparing dinner, she thought a nice pasta carbonara would do. He changed into his sweat pants and tee shirt, then asked to help. Putting him on onion cutting duty, which ended up with him having tears falling down his face and her having to take a tea towel to wipe them away. She asked him,

"Besides cooking, what else do you enjoy doing?" He quickly responded by putting his arms around her again from the back. Whispering in her ear,

"Besides making love with you?"

"Given cheri, given." She could hear him smile in her ear when he kissed it. Giving a gentle sway of her hips, while pushing them back, rubbing him. Through his smile, she heard him release a pleasurable sigh. She loved turning him on as much as she loved pleasuring him.

"No really, did you ever want to do more with your architecture than teach school." He released her and stood leaning back against the counter.

"Yes as a matter of fact." She stopped breaking the eggs and looked at him to continue. "Don't laugh but I always wanted to design a building and see it be built."

"Why would I laugh at that?"

"I don't know, Anne always did." Glumly looking down at his bare feet.

"She didn't think you had any talent?" He shrugged his shoulders not really knowing what that woman thought.

"Well I think it's a fantastic idea. Why don't you look into it?" Looking up to her, his eyebrows raised in their natural sharp arch,

"Yeah?"

"Yes of course, Julian there are a lot of buildings that need to be designed. Have you ever submitted any of your designs?" He shook his head. "Well why don't you? I have seen some of your designs, they are not only functional builds but attractive. I can ask my father if you like, if there are some projects that he might know of."

"Your father?" Looking a little shocked,

"Of course silly. Unless that bothers you?"

"No. No. I'm just not used to it that's all. Anne's father never lifted a finger to help me." She leaned in and gave him a light kiss on his lips,

"Well, I am not Anne and my father is not some savage with a gun. I come from a civilized people." Giving him a halfcocked smile. His smile returned and he said,

"But all the buildings on the Riviera are all, more or less the same, I mean it doesn't take a genius to design those." She nodded in agreement. He continued,

"No I want to do something unique, new, and exciting." Stopping again, she had remembered something her father mentioned over the summer,

"Dubai."

"Dubai?"

"Yes papa has many contacts and I remember him talking about how Dubai is the next up and coming place in the Middle East. They are building at an astonishingly fast rate. I know that they are going for the ultra-sleek modern builds." She turned around as he was now at the table, pouring the wine. "Cheri, let me ask papa if he knows where you might be able to submit a design?" He put the bottle down. Looked at her. He could not think of any reason why not. Gratefully he said,

"That would be nice, thank you my love." Nodding she turned back to mixing the eggs.

"Sophie, will I be calling your father papa?"

"Good God no! You will call him Didier, it's his name after all." Letting out a laugh to herself and whispered, "Papa, yeesh."

After dinner, they helped each other with the dishes and Julian noticed the pattern as he was drying one of the plates.

"This flower, I've seen this before."

"Yes it's one of my favorites. That's the bush I was worried about with the storm." He was nodding and said,

"This is the flower on the bottom of your note cards too." She grinned,

"How very observant of you."

"What is it?"

"Night Jasmine, that's the sweet smell you will smell in the air here when it opens up in spring." Kissing the side of her head, he continued to dry the remaining dishes and put them away. The phone rang and Julian looked to her.

"Go on, you live here now too." Julian walked over and answered the phone,

"Hey mate, how are you!" Sophie gave him a look as if to ask who is it?

"Geoff, tomorrow night for a drink?" He was looking at her smiling, but she knew it was for her permission, she nodded and smiled back.

"Yes, that would be fine, say 8pm, the bar on Royal, what's the name? It's only two blocks from here? That's it. Ok I'll see you then. Cheers!" He hung up the phone and ran over to her and gave her a big hug. "So what's that for?"

"You know." Grinning at her. Clasping her hands around his neck, twirling his hair through her fingers.

"Cheri, did you give Geoff my phone number?"

"No, why?"

"I'm not listed." His eyebrows lowered then he said,

"Perhaps through the courthouse, he works there, he's a lawyer, they can get their hands on all sorts of things." She nodded, satisfied. Then asked,

"What time should I set the alarm for you?" Twisting his mouth releasing her, walking over to the table to light a cigarette.

"I usually get up around 7am, is that too early for you?" Shaking her head, walking over to set the clock. She then came around the bed and went back to her chair and sat down, putting her knees up to her chest. He watched her as she picked up the charm on her necklace and held it in front of her mouth, covering her mouth. Taking a drag off his cigarette, he asked,

"What are you doing?"

"Nothing." As she flicked the switch on the tube and dropped it to her chest.

"What is that thing anyway?"

"You don't know?"

"Sophie, I had tried to figure that out for the longest time." Hesitating, never taking his eyes from her, "As you well know. Now what is it?" A wicked grin came to her face.

"It's a toothpick."

"A what?"

"You heard me, a toothpick, for those times you can't brush your teeth or wash with water or something, it comes in quite handy." He stood there taking a drag on his cigarette and began to laugh.

"That's the one thing that never crossed my mind, leave it to you to have such an unusual item hanging around your lovely neck." She was grinning a perfect grin at him now. He tilted his head and changed the subject.

"I'll be stopping by Anne's parents to see Matilde after school ok?"

"Yes of course!" Tilting his head from one side to the other, continued

"I should be home around, 7pm."

"Perfect, I'll be here." Still smiling at him. He stubbed out the cigarette in the ashtray, then leaned both his hands on the back of his chair giving her his bedroom eyes and said,

"Would you like to ravage me all night again?" Sophie pulled her legs out from the chair and waved her feet frantically in front of her,

"Oh I thought you'd never ask!" He laughed loudly and pulled her up, kissing her passionately the second she came to rest in his arms.

Chapter 18

When Julian left home at 8am, Sophie got up and showered. Thoughts drifting to their nights together. Realizing now that this love was something far more than her love for Alessio. Understanding this was not the same type of emotion. This love was a mature love, a give and take of two people who understand each other and respect each other's space, time and well being. Alessio was a puppy love or just infatuation. Julian fulfilled everything she could ever want in a man. He belonged to her, not some fantasy she created in her head. She simply knew he was the one.

Knowing she could not bear it if the relationship should one day grow stale, she thought how her mother worked to keep the romance alive with her father. They had their fights and she would leave, go on a mini holiday to get her father in line. By the time she got back, all would be settled. He would miss her terribly when she was gone. Thinking on it, that is probably exactly why her mother left. To remind her father how much he loves her mother and needs her. Lilian knew how to handle Didier and their love thrived because her mother was the kind of woman that knew how to handle a man. Sophie knew she too knew how to handle Julian.

An idea came to her mind. She went downstairs, sat at her desk and pulled out a piece of plain white paper. Seeing Julian's leather bound school journal there in front of her, ran her hand over it lovingly. Taking it and putting it to the side, she put the plain piece of paper down on the blotter. Opening her drawer and pulling out her good pen, she began to write:

My love Julian,

As you well know by now, words tend to fail me, sometimes at the worst of all possible times. I am a woman of questions and I deduce from actions mostly, not words. I realize that not everyone thinks the way I do so I wanted to sit down and write this to you and let you know how much you mean to me. I wanted to tell you how much I love you. You are my world now Julian Folland and there is nothing I would not do for you. Our love is based on mutual understanding and respect, please let us never lose those two vital things, or I fear our love would not survive. It's true what they say, 'love is not enough.' But with the trust and faith I have in you, I know we can keep our love alive and thriving.

I liken our love to my cherished Night Jasmine, she is bashed from the storm but she will come back and share her fragrant scent and beautiful bloom for us to enjoy and treasure. I am your Night Jasmine Julian. My soft walls belong to you and only you, my breasts heave in pleasure for your touch and my mouth will always reach for your kiss.

Julian my love, did you feel a twinge of excitement when you saw it was my writing on this letter's envelope? If so, you must always feel this same pleasure when you hear my name or see my face. Let us never allow ourselves to forget how we feel, right now. Let us live for each other and thrive so our love can see us through all the storms to come yet know together we will awaken to the dawn entwined in each other's embrace, always. For if a day comes I no longer can touch you, I would surly wither away.

See you soon my beloved,

Toujours,

Your Sophie

Sophie, folded the letter carefully and put it in the envelope, heading the envelope, Professor J. Folland, putting his post box number below his name. Carefully putting the letter in her knapsack and walked to the door, pulling on her coat then dragged her bike outside to the sidewalk. She got on and rode to school, depositing the envelope to the post lady who she watched put the letter into Julian's mail slot.

Smiling to herself, she then rode up to the dorm to visit with Tara.

"Oh my God!" Closing and locked the door as she rushed in and fell to the floor next to Sophie who was relaxing in the beanbag chair.

"OK Spill it ALL!" Sophie let out a laugh.

"A lady never tells."

"Oh give me something! He's so gorgeous, God you are so lucky you know that?"

"Yes I do know that. I never intend to forget." Tara regarded her and observantly said,

"You really love him don't you?" Sophie responded with a gentle nod of her head.

"I know he loves you. WOW! This is amazing, Ok, Ok Just tell me one thing, is he good?" Sophie waved her hand smiling. "Is he built well, I mean it's not just his face and cute ass, he has the whole package right?" Sophie still smiling, nodded,

"Ohhh YES!" Tara put her head to the sky and almost fell over backwards,

"Sophie, come on, is he amazing in bed?" Sophie leaned forward and said,

"We are amazing together in bed and that's all you're getting from me." Tara did a little dance while seated.

"I knew it! Ohh wow this is incredible, congratulations, if anyone deserves to be happy you do, both of you!"

"Thank you my friend." Sophie put her hand out and Tara grabbed it.

"Listen I am here to ask you about Brice." Tara's face fell.

"Well now that put a total downer on my high."

"I'm sorry but I wanted to know if you talk to him at all?"

"No never why?"

"Does he live off campus?"

"No, he lives over in Buddig, why?" Sophie remained leaning forward.

"Listen Tara I have reason to believe Brice is dangerous, don't ask me why or how but I do and you will have to trust me. Please don't talk to him and if you see him at a party or something stay away from him." Tara looked very grave.

"Ok, I won't. Thanks."

Sophie stood up, Tara followed.

"Are you leaving already?"

"I am, I have things to do in the quarter, I have to get some pictures developed, Julian's car was washed away and swallowed up."

"What?" Her mouth gaping open.

"Yes but we bought a new one yesterday, just like the old one a newer model, he's tickled pink" They laughed together. "I need to give him the photos of where the car was for the insurance."

"Ok, well are we on for coffee Monday lunch?"

"I wouldn't miss it!"

It was 3pm by the time she got home. She went into the dining room and began to get rid of some boxes that were holding left over things she never used or needed. Dragging them to the garbage on the corner, careful to look around to be sure Brice was not lurking about. Inside she went into the downstairs kitchen. Looked around then walked the floor taking measurements. Then went to her desk and did a preliminary drawing. She found if the wall was moved there could be a bathroom that would be right next to Matilde's room that anyone could use as well as Matilde. She also made a small room that would be under the stairs but just large enough for Julian's drawing table. She did not think another desk would fit in there but she would ask him if he thought he could work in a small space like that, with good lighting of course since there was no natural light on that side of the house. Putting the plans in her drawer, checking her watch saw it was 4:30pm, Julian would be on his way to see Matilde. Sophie got up and grabbed her coat.

The photos would be ready, she went to pick them up. They were. Paying for them and heading straight home, not bothering to look at them. Once home, changing back into her sweats she curled up on the sofa and looked through them. The ones of the storm were not half bad and her flash did go further than she hoped. The camera really caught the mood. She liked the photo of Julian looking out over her balcony. He looked very stately. Flipping through the rest and pulling out the ones of the car, putting them aside for him. She came upon a photo she forgot she had taken of the two of them. It was from when they were looking at her photos, she had pulled out her camera and taken a picture of them snuggled together on the bed. Looking closely at it, how comfortable they looked together, no question they were lovers, anyone that saw that photo would take a second look, they both looked terrific, their afterglow permeated the lens. Putting that one aside to show him.

She went to put the folder of the photos away and spied his family pictures. Picking them up to look through them once again. Noticing a photo of him as a little boy, she almost did not recognize him. Flipping it over, the photo said 'Julian age 8'. Looking closer she could see he always had that heavy brow and slightly crooked smile. He always looked older too. Wearing a tee shirt and shorts his hair combed forward, very straight and blond. He looked like an angel. Sophie spent time memorizing his face as a child. She had already memorized everything about him as an adult but she wanted to know the young Julian, the boy that played on beaches of Cornwall and travelled the world with his family for holidays.

Feeling a draft then remembering she wanted to get her duvet out. Pulling it out from the small closet built into the staircase, dragged it up the stairs and put it on the bed. Suddenly realizing she was waiting for him to come home, only for him to go out again with Geoff. She wanted him with her but was not going to deny him time with his best friend. Checking her watch again, a little over an hour and he would be home.

The darkness arrived quickly with the shortening of the days. Going back downstairs to shut the outside shutters to the garden. Remembering she had not checked the mail. Sophie opened the front door and grabbed the letters from her post box. Looking around, always wondering if someone might be out there. She pulled at the door quickly shutting then locking it, then turned the outside light on for Julian. Sitting down at her desk weeding the junk mail out but found one bill. Water. This made her laugh slightly, plenty of that now.

As she was putting the paid bill in her out box when she heard the lock turning in the door, she sat and watched, almost frightened, it was too early to be Julian. The lock came undone and the door flew open. It was Julian and he was looking up the stairs.

"Allo cheri." She said. He looked toward her and shut the door. His facial expression was different almost panicked looking. Standing quickly,

"Julian is everything alright?" He moved towards her and presented her with flowers.

"I didn't expect you down here, you startled me." He then smiled slightly, she took the lovely batch of sunflowers smiling brightly she said,

"Julian thank you!" Julian continued looking at her intensely for a moment and said as if he was out of breath from running.

"As long as I am able, I will bring you flowers every Friday."

Sophie felt herself literally swoon and put the flowers down on the desk. Julian lunged forward and grabbed her, kissing her with force and passion. Sophie found herself being pulled forward as he turned her pushing her back against the side of the staircase roughly. He was impassioned pushing himself against her hard and she heard herself gasp as her knees crumbled, he had her arms pinned up above her head, his forceful kisses were weakening her as they both slid down to the floor with their lips entwined.

He was on top of her now pulling her onto her back with such an intensity that she just gave into it, letting him do what he wanted with her. He pulled her shirt off and put his mouth around her hard nipple, sucking and pushing with his tongue in simultaneous swirls. He moved his eager mouth to under her breast, she could hear herself gasping with delight. Her hands were now pinned to the floor by his strong arms but he was furious. Sweating, his hair falling limply, wet and stuck to his perspired forehead. He ripped his shirt off then tore off her pants. She could not move on her own but she caught a glimpse of his eyes, he looked like a man possessed.

Quickly unzipping his trousers, pulling his cock out, ready and hard, then pulled her buttocks up to his lower torso, her legs wrapped automatically around his lower back as he entered her quickly and roughly. Driving himself into her so hard she almost could not breath, He was grunting as he thrust himself into her more and more. She was being completely ravaged and felt the ecstasy of his unmitigated desire. He sped up as he rode her and she saw in the light that tears were rolling down his face mixing with his sweat, as he pushed and pushed hard. He threw his head back then let out an unholy growl, afterwards collapsing exhausted on top of her.

They lay there on the cold hard floor of the foyer, drenched in sweat. What brought him to such a strong passion? She could not imagine, but she knew she had liked it. She heard him softly cry into her chest. When she got her breath back, he had gradually released her pinned arms. She reached up and stroked his head and again that sad feeling she hated, the feeling of him slipping out from her.

"Julian...?" Lifting his head slowly, drenched, his hair plastered to his head, wet and curling into a sexy mess his face flushed.

"Baby did I hurt you?" Sniffling slightly. Smiling to him,

"No, I'm just overwhelmed." She whispered. Slowly pulling himself up off her putting his spent penis back into his stained trousers. Sitting up on his knees, reaching for her top, he helped her put it back on, kissing her. Helping her to her feet and put her pants back on. Looking at him for a response. Putting his arms limply around her shoulders,

"I read your letter." She began to nod her head, he continued, still panting. "Sophie, I never had anyone say such words to me. I have never felt as loved as I do with you." Reaching up she stroked his face, trying to wipe the tears. "My love, it was lucky for me I was sitting down when I read that letter. Your words would have brought me straight to my knees." He stopped still gazing into her eyes. "As well as what you said about your walls, breast and mouth, baby I have to tell you, I damn near spilled!" They both laughed breathlessly still. "I read that letter around noon, Sophie have you any idea what it was like for me to wait to get home to you? I was in agony. I literally was in physical pain. And when I saw you here, I just had to have you again, please my love, tell me I didn't hurt you?"

"No cheri you didn't." She whispered.

"I know you know this but I am going to tell you again. I Love you Sophie, you're my life." Embracing her tightly. She responded.

"I love you Julian, you are my life." He squeezed her a little harder, she felt his gratefulness.

She took a quick shower while he sat on the sofa, his legs wide open, still in his seaman stained trousers and no shirt on. She put on a clean pair of sweats and walked over to him, drying her hair with the towel. Noticing he was looking at the photo of the two of them in the bed. He smiled up to her.

"Go on take your shower and I'll fix us something to eat before you go out with Geoff." Putting his hand to his head and said,

"Blast it! What time is it? I totally forgot. I should call him and cancel." Beginning to get up.

"No you shouldn't, go blow off some steam, have fun. I'll be here when you get in. But please don't get drunk?"

"I rarely do, not all of us Brit's are drunks."

"Go!" Pointing to the shower. He stood up and unzipped his trousers, dropped them, then took his briefs off. Picking them up and put them in the hamper bag in the hall. He came back in to the loft and walked stark naked past her. His eyes never leaving her. She followed him in the bathroom and swatted his tight buttocks as he got into the shower.

"Dangerous my love, I might ravage you yet again if you're not careful."

The image came back to her, thinking, 'How I would love for you to take me by the hair, drag me to your cave and ravage me again and again and again.' Smiling as she put her towel on the rack and walked out.

Sophie arranged the flowers he gave her. Sunflowers, one of her favorites, they reminded her of home. Putting them on the far table, that held the cassette tapes. They were lovely and lifted the room. He came out and put on only a pair of jeans, no briefs and a light sweater. Coming up behind her and held her.

"Like them?"

"Love them, thank you so much." He kissed her on the cheek then went over to the refrigerator and pulled out two defrosted chicken fillets. She opened the wine and sat at the table.

"How was Matilde? Your in-laws?" He went on to tell her about seeing his daughter and that only Anne was there. As he put the chickens in the oven. He then put some brown rice in the pan to boil. Explaining as he cooked the dinner. Anne was most civil and he told her about how his lawyers will have everything in her lawyer's hands on Monday. Then told Sophie how Matilde was excited to have had an extended 'vacation' from school due to the storm. Laughing to herself, remembering those days. The overall take sounded as if it all had gone well and that he should not have a problem from here out.

Sophie told him that she visited with Tara and warned her about Brice. Julian said he was going to mention it to Geoff see if there was something they could do legally to keep him from the house. However, he did not feel optimistic.

The time flew, as it always does when they are together. Then he was off, reluctantly leaving her, to meet his friend. Locking herself in, turning her back to the front door. The house was quiet again. She did not like that the way she used to.

Looking to the spot against the staircase, then to the floor where he took her with such ravenous passion. She felt overwhelmed remembering the experience. Like nothing she ever had before, another woman might have called it rape, but not her. She knew how lucky she was to find a man who desired her the way Julian did. To feel the power of him, inside of her. How strong and hard he was with her. Having never experienced such a rough and tumble, she liked it, she liked it a lot.

Feeling herself become slightly weak. Her head fell back against the door, closing her eyes and reaching down to herself, within seconds her legs collapsed below her and she felt the waves shuttering through her body. She was seeing his beautiful yet fierce face over her, his teeth grinding as his beautiful hard cock thrusting into her, she gave in to the strength of the moment. Alone on that same floor she sat shuttering in the pleasure of the memory and the release.

When she regained her composure, she got to her feet and slowly walked up the stairs. Poured a Cognac and picked up the book she had not touched for a while. Removing her cloths then crawled under the covers of their bed she opened the book and began to read.

Julian found Geoff at the bar, having already gone through a beer and ogling the waitresses. He sat down next to his friend.

"There he is, wow you look out of breath." Julian gave him his crooked grin and motioned for a beer to the bartender.

"Sorry, lost track of the time." Geoff let out a laugh,

"Oh I bet mate! That is one nice piece of ass you got ahold of." Julian looked at him disapprovingly,

"Do you mind not talking about the woman I love like that?"

"Oh wow, so you're in love now? What about Anne?" Julian was looking at the beer bottle the bartender had brought him. He responded.

"Anne and I are finished, the divorce will be going through in a few weeks and the custody agreement is to be signed on Monday."

"Wow that was quick."

"Not really, it's been five months since she moved out." Geoff nodded then asked,

"So how did you get together with that hot...Sophie?" Julian flashed a look at him and let it pass.

"It's been coming a long time, if I were to be honest, I fell for her the moment she I saw her sitting my classroom... Anne shut me down for years." Stopping knowing he was sounding like he was trying to justify what had happened.

"I know mate, she was a cold fish, frigid to the bone. However, I seem to remember you having a hand print on your face last summer from Sophie. So what turned around?" Julian shook his head, going through it all in his brain, how long it really took for him and Sophie to get where they are now. A smile crept back over his face and he said,

"Sophie is everything a man could want in a woman. I'll never give her up, she's so warm, tender, smart and undeniably beautiful." Stopping again smiling to his beer. Geoff jumped in,

"And bonks like there's no tomorrow, no doubt." Julian put the beer bottle up to his lips and took a sip, ignoring his friend's comment. "She must be something out of this world for you to have turned your life inside out for her. Hell I never met a woman like that." Julian reached into his pocket and pulled out his pack of cigarettes, pulling one out and proceeded to light it. Leaning his elbow on the bar the cigarette in the air in between his fingers, with the tips of his fingers gently resting on his forehead he used his other hand to grab the beer.

"Well how do you know? You go through women so fast, you don't even get to know them." Geoff let out a nervous laugh,

"Yeah, ok but none of them were like your little filly." Julian took a drag and nodding in agreement as the waitress brought them both another round, giving Julian a seductive smile. "Besides," Geoff continued, "I'm through trying to find someone, shit it's getting too difficult with Larissa and work." Julian studied his friend and asked,

"What, Larissa knows about your little 'escapades' does she?"

"Oh she would never say anything, you know Larissa, sweet and loving, but stupid. She just follows people like a dog." Geoff was shaking his head now. Julian said,

"Nothing wrong with being sweet and faithful."

"No mate, nothing wrong with it but it gets fucking boring, you know?" Julian stubbed out the butt of the cigarette,

"Looking for intrigue are we?" Geoff shrugged,

"Bloody hell, I don't know, but I can tell you that just one night with your Sophie would keep me sustained for a while, God she has one banging body." Julian let out a laugh and lighted another cigarette.

"Well mate, that all may be true but sorry, she's taken, for good." Patting his friend on the shoulder. Geoff brought his beer bottle up, Julian did the same and they clanked them together.

When Julian got back home Sophie was asleep, the book had fallen into her lap. He studied her for a moment, smiling, she was so magnificent. Gently he picked up the book and put it to the side. He went into the bathroom and brushed his teeth in the dark. Took his clothes off and laid them over the sofa and crawled into bed. She stirred,

"Julian?"

"Expecting someone else?" Putting his arms around her as they both turned together on their sides spooning, she sleepily said,

"Mmm hmm, my lover."

"Oh I passed him on the way up." He teasingly said into her ear. Drowsily she said,

"Damn, didn't want you to run into him." Then he felt her go limp, back into her slumber. He laid his head down on the pillow holding her gently, he closed his eyes.

Sophie and Julian's first class together was a bit of a worry for them both but as Tara was with Sophie she helped keep her from stealing too many glances at him. They admitted later back home that it was difficult being in such close approximation and yet could not touch each other let alone look at each other for fear of being found out. They both knew that it would come out soon, someone would see, someone would talk. Sophie worried he might lose his position let alone job. He assured her, no matter what, that they would be all right.

Soon they had found a nice rhythm of school and home life. Though she would not let him drive her to or from school and the only times they saw each other was in class. But when he got home, it was their impassioned nights together that were their reward for getting through another deceptive day.

Julian's lawyer had called to tell him that the papers were signed and the official court date was for Thursday the 10th of November. That would be perfect because the work would be almost complete for Matilde's room and Julian's office. Sophie in the meantime had spoken to her father about Julian submitting designs in Dubai. Her father thought it was a good idea, providing that they were any good. Julian spoke to him briefly as well and faxed over some smaller copies of his designs for Didier to study. After a week, Didier called and gave Julian three different projects in Dubai and thought he should submit, on Didier's recommendation. Julian was ever so grateful. He submitted his plans the day before his divorce hearing.

Julian and Sophie had a hard time sleeping that night. Feeling him tossing and turning most of the night. She knew he was nervous, though nothing would go wrong, it was just a formality, empathetic to his feelings. Ten years of his life were coming to a complete termination. Rolling over towards him, she could see in the darkness his eyes were open as he lay on his back. Reaching out to touch his hair,

"Cheri? Can't sleep." He shook his head. "What is worrying you?" He turned his head to look at her.

"Nothing really, it's hard to explain." Giving a faint grin, even though she knew he could hardly see her in the darkness.

"Is it that you're closing the door on the past ten years of your life?" Feeling his head nod under her touch. Lifting herself up, putting her elbow on the pillow and propping her head on her hand. "Julian my love, it's completely natural what your feeling. Ten years is a long time, a large part of your life, how could you not feel some sort of loss?" He could see more clearly now and reached for her pulling her close.

"How is it you always seem to understand?" Running her fingers up and down his bare chest, lightly. "I just try to put myself in your skin, then somehow, I just know." Hearing him grin,

"Funny how alike we really are, you and me. We feel each other's pains and pleasures, with just a glance we know what the other is thinking." Pulling her up to look at him, "You're my match in every way." He told her as she leaned in and kissed him.

"Try to sleep cheri." Laying her head down on his chest listening to his steady heartbeat.

He was up his usual time and in the shower. She got up and went over to put the coffee on. Then walked over to the armoire and went through his clothes hanging next to hers. She saw his nice dark blue suit and pulled it out. She searched for a full white dress shirt, found it. The sleeves were a bit wrinkled but no matter, he would not be taking his jacket off. Then she went through his ties. Though he had maybe eight different ones she chose a solid royal blue one right away. Hanging them over the wood bar of the poster bed, then returned to his drawer pulling out a black pair of socks, putting them on the bed. Pulling the shoe crate from under the bed that houses their shoes, and took out his nice black dress shoes. Noticing a scrape on the left shoe, she went to the kitchen and put some olive oil on a tea towel and was polishing his shoe, when he came out to see his things all laid out for him. He looked to her,

"Thanks luv, I wasn't sure if I should wear the blue or the gray suit."

"Well now you have one less thing to worry about." Grinning as she put some elbow grease into his shoe. He came over and examined the shoe.

"Perfect." Telling her as he took it from her hands. Leaning in to kiss her. Then she poured the coffee and asked if he wanted anything else. While dressing he told her,

"I really don't have an appetite." Putting the coffee pot down she watched him button up his shirt, then he put on his tie and tried twice to tie it. Eventually dropping it, he said in a frustrated tone,

"I put a bloody tie on every day for school since I was six, now why the hell can't I tie one today?" Sophie went over to him and turned him around to face the mirror, he did not fight her in any way, dropping his arms to his sides and let her take control. She stood on her toes and tied his tie. Then she turned him and put the tie high but not too high, remembering how he liked to wear it. Standing back to look at him. She gave a sly grin.

"Oy what's that grin for?"

"It's for me." Tilting his head not sure what she meant. "Because you're so damn handsome Julian. I want Anne, her lawyers, the judge and everyone to see what Anne was foolish enough to let go." He said nothing, she continued. "And what I have gained." He grabbed her and held her. She pulled away and said, "I don't want to wrinkle your suit, so have some coffee then go to the courthouse and take care of your business." A faint smile came over his face. She went on, "Then I want you to do something for me."

"Anything." He responded eagerly.

"Come to class dressed as you are."

"And why?" Opening her eyes wider,

"So everyone at school can take you in. My secret love." Putting his head down to the side and looked through his lids at her.

"You want to show me off?"

"Absolutely! Because as of Noon today, you are mine!" He grabbed her hands and looked her squarely in the eyes.

"I've always been yours, it just took me thirty two years to find you." Feeling overcome, she pulled herself in to kiss him. Then pulled away and checked the clock.

"Some coffee now and then get going, you don't want to be late." They sat and had a quiet cup of coffee together then she told him,

"Ok, time for me to shower and get ready for school. I'll see you this afternoon." He was quieter than normal but told her,

"See you then luv." Turning before she entered the bathroom. He was walking towards the loft door.

"Julian?" He stopped and looked. "Remember, I love you. Good luck." She disappeared into the bathroom. He went down the stairs and walked to his car.

"OK, Tara, just to warn you." As they were walking towards the classroom door. "Please keep calm ok?"

"Sophie, Why? What are you talking.... Oh my Godddddd!" Tara exclaimed as they walked in. Julian was leaning against the front cabinets, his hands in his pockets, his right foot crossed over the left, casually waiting for the class to fill up. He turned when he heard Tara's comment. She took one look at him and Sophie could feel her almost loose her balance. Tara could not take her eyes off him as they crossed in front of him to get to their desk, Tara ran her hand across the front of Julian's lower torso as if in a dream. He grinned,

"Ladies, good afternoon." Tara responded,

"Oh my, it sure is now, you look......WOW!" Sophie grabbed her friend's arm then turned to her, reached over and pushed Tara's mouth closed. She could not help but laugh. Tara looked to Sophie and mouthed, "OH MY GOD!" Julian was smiling ear to ear watching his girl and her friend. Sophie turned to him and said,

"And this is her calm." They shared an intimate glance and Sophie gave him a nod as if to ask, 'everything went alright?' Julian gave her a quick thumbs up. There were a few of the girl students that had a similar reaction as Tara did to Julian and Sophie warmed knowing that he needed this extra boost to his moral today. Some of the guys asked him,

"Dude, nice suit, what's the special occasion?" He responded with a simple,

"Just taking care of some old business." Standing up, he clasped his hands together and announced,

"Ok let's get started." With a quick glimpse to Sophie, he began class.

Chapter 19

When Julian came home, he told her everything that happened in the courtroom. He had his signed divorce papers and showed them to Sophie. They shared a few quiet moments then he told her that Anne was very civil, his 'former' in laws were not even there. The whole process was almost disturbingly quick. Explaining that Anne asked to speak with him afterwards.

Julian took his jacket and tie off and threw them on the bed, then sat down on the sofa. Sophie chose to grab his dining chair to sit across from him, waiting for him to continue.

"Anne stopped me as we were leaving the courtroom, wanting to know when it would be alright to move back into the house. Clearly she had no idea I was already living here." He suggested they go for a cup of coffee at the coffee shop across the street from the courthouse. Once inside they sat across from each other and he waited for Anne to speak. She said,

"Julian I know it was all my fault, why we ended up like this. I was not a good wife. I put all my energy into Matilde and I was afraid, of this." Recounting the day's events to Sophie,

"Anne I want you to know, that I never looked at another woman until you shut me down completely. I also want you to know I was faithful to you the whole time, up until the storm." Explaining that she looked truly shocked. He had asked Anne, "What did I do? Did I push too much for another baby?"

"Partially, but as I got older, it was harder for me to maintain my girlish looks. I watched you growing more handsome as the years went on. I could not keep up. That you were simply so much better looking than me." Anne hesitated then continued sadly, "My mother always warned me... 'Anne, never marry a man more beautiful than yourself.'" She continued, "Did I listen?" Her voice trailing off.

"Anne I hope I never made you feel that way?" She had laughed and said,

"No, that's the thing, not you, it was me, I was stupid enough to fall for the garbage I see on the TV and in the magazines, about keeping yourself beautiful all that junk, then with my mother telling me constantly to lose weight, it made me rebel. I did the opposite and you were the impact of my own anger, at my life and my failures." She had looked like she was going to cry. Telling Sophie what he told Anne.

"I won't disagree with what you say about those magazines and your mother but Anne I fell in love with you. I did love you and I love our daughter." She had interrupted him,

"Thank you Julian for letting me keep Matilde, you can have her anytime, but..." She had looked worried. He hesitated.

At This point, Sophie turned to his pack of cigarettes on the table and lighted one for him and herself, she knew what was coming. Sophie put his to his lips, he mustered a smile of thanks and continued.

"She's worried about you and Matilde. She wants to meet the woman who will be part of Matilde's life." I told her. 'That's natural and of course you two would meet. Whenever she wanted.' Sophie took a drag. He hesitated again.

"She wants to meet you tomorrow, for lunch. Baby can you meet with her?" Sophie raised her eyebrows and thought about it,

"It's a little soon don't you think? She's probably a bit raw." He tilted his head to the side.

"She knows that the custody takes place immediately and I plan to have Matilde here with us in less than two weeks. She has to know what kind of woman you are. Coming from me it means nothing." Taking a puff from his cigarette. Sophie nodded.

"Where does she want to meet?"

"Alberto's, at noon?"

Sophie thought about it and knew that the time had come to bite the bullet. She took a long look at him sitting there on the sofa, his arms outstretched, back against the back of the sofa and his legs wide open to her, completely trusting of her. She could see the outline of his full balls and beautiful cock down the left side of his suit trousers, she loved being able to see his manhood on display like that, something about that made him positively deliciously obscene.

Turning her head to gather her thoughts. Resigning herself to the inevitable, Sophie told him,

"Alberto's at noon it is." He stood up and came over to her, then knelt down to her level.

"It will go alright. Just be who you are. Anne is no longer my wife, she knows that I have started a new chapter of my life. You'll see." Sophie put her hand on his face,

"I hope your right cheri."

That night it was Sophie's turn not to get any sleep. She turned to Julian several times and watched him sleeping. Thinking back on her letter to him, she told him there was nothing she would not do for him and that hard times will come. Thinking, 'it's my turn now.'

Arriving at Alberto's at noon. Sophie had asked Julian if Anne knew what she looked like, "probably" was his reply. Entering the restaurant the Maître d' welcomed her.

"Madame Folland's table please."

"This way please, she is waiting." Having never been inside Alberto's, Sophie liked the look of the restaurant. It was small and open, yet had that flair of New Orleans in its long dark curtains and red paisley patterned carpet. The Maître d' led her to a table in the corner near a window. Sophie caught sight of Anne and saw her watching as she walked towards the table. When they arrived at the table, the Maître d' asked.

"May I get you something to drink?"

"Not right now, thank you." He pulled out her chair but she remained standing, looking at Anne. The Maître d' quickly left them alone. Sophie extended her hand first and said,

"Madame Folland, nice to meet you." Anne shook her hand and motioned for her to sit down. Sophie settled in her seat quickly without fussing. The two woman sat there sizing each other up. Sophie waited for Anne to be the first one to speak.

"Please, call me Anne. Madame Folland seems a bit ridiculous now under the circumstances." Sophie sensed her sadness.

"Anne, thank you for asking me to lunch. The restaurant is lovely." Sophie gave her a pleasant smile, it was not returned. Anne spoke again.

"I understand that I have no say in who Julian spends his time with any more but I want to make it clear that I do when it comes to my daughter." Getting directly to the point.

"Of course."

"I know very little about you really and have only seen a photograph." Sophie did not act surprised she had a feeling she was in for a fight. Anne continued in her slow southern belle accent, pronouncing each word definitively. "Your picture does not do you justice, I see what Julian sees in you." Sophie was not sure of her tone but nodded her head gently to the side to acknowledge the first part of her statement. "Miss Gescaux." Sophie lifted her hand to stop her.

"Sophie please."

"Fine... Sophie. My daughter means the world to me and to be honest though I don't agree with this relationship that you have going with my hus... former husband, I must stress to you my concerns for when Julian has our daughter. I understand he is living with you now?"

"That's correct Anne."

"And you have a house in the French Quarter?"

"Correct again." Anne pursed her lips and looked out the window.

"I don't know if I like that, I am thinking that Matilde should not be spending nights in that house."

"Why is that Anne? What has you so concerned?" Anne turned back to her.

"It can be a most dangerous place. My daughter loves to play with dolls and do puzzles, in summer she loves to swim at my parents and play outside." Sophie interrupted her,

"Then my house is perfect. Right now, I have workers putting the final touches on Matilde's room. I also have a garden, with a pool and space enough for any child to play happily." Anne looked at her with a bit of contempt.

"That might be, but anything can happen." Sophie began to understand.

"Anne I am not looking to take over Matilde's life. I'm not looking to replace you. I know you have suffered several shocks recently and this is a bit like the cherry on the top of the cake. Except for you, it's a bitter cherry to have to swallow." Sophie leaned forward and put her elbows on the table, clasped her hands together delicately, leaning around her hands and said, "Matilde is your daughter. I have no designs to try to make her mine just because her father and I are together. Matilde is welcome whenever she wishes to see her father and spend time with him." Anne now interrupted her,

"That's for me to say, where and when my daughter spends time with her father." In a most arduous tone. Sophie put her finger up and waved it gently in the air.

"No Anne, I am sorry but it is not your right. Do you think Julian and I do not talk? I know the story backwards and forwards. I agreed to meet you here today as a courtesy to you. If you want to make this difficult I can assure you that I can accommodate your aggression and that you would not know what hit you when I do." Sophie leaned back in her chair and waited. Anne looked startled. Then said,

"So Julian's plaything has a brain, who knew?" Sophie let out a laugh.

"I'm full of surprises Anne."

"Indeed you are." Sophie softened a bit and told her,

"There is one thing that you're forgetting in all of this." Anne looked at her with question. "Matilde. It's her happiness that is first and foremost for her father and for myself. That little girl adores her father and I know he loves her more than anything on this earth. Don't punish her because you don't like me."

"I would do anything for the sake of my daughter," She said almost hissing.

"Then do the right thing Anne. Let Matilde come and stay with us and we see how she likes it. If she doesn't we can, the three of us sit down and discuss what to do after that. But I assure you, if Matilde is not happy at my house that won't be anything on the part of her father or myself." The waitress came over asked if she could get them a drink. Sophie asked her to come back in a minute.

"Come over to the house now Anne. Let me show you Matilde's room, the house and the garden. We can have coffee there. Perhaps after seeing the house it may ease your fears." She could see Anne was calming down and looking at her trying to decide. Sophie stood up and said, "Come Anne, see for yourself."

Anne stood up and followed Sophie out the door. They got into Anne's car and Sophie steered her to St. Philips Street. From there they walked one block down to her house. They did not say a word and when Sophie got to her door and unlocked it, only then Sophie said,

"This is my home Anne, welcome." The house was empty as Lucien and his men were taking their lunch break. Sophie shut the door behind them and locked it. Then opened the French doors to the garden and invited her out to look it over. Anne walked around the garden and looked at everything. The garden had been tended to since the storm and everything was in its proper place. She took Anne to Matilde's room from the outside. Stepping over paint buckets and onto the tarp, the paint was fresh but another coat was being painted. The four walls were in Matilde's favorite colour, Lilac. Sophie explained that wall to wall carpet would be installed in her room in the next day or two showing her the sample. Also telling her that Julian was going to buy a doll house for her so that they may be able to take tea together. This brought a light smile to Anne's face. Sophie led her out of the room to the bathroom right next to her room, brand new and clean, no one had used it. It seemed to pass Anne's critical inspection. She turned to Sophie,

"You had this renovated just for Matilde didn't you?"

"Yes I did." Watching Anne's reaction and detecting her surprise, as she led her to the old kitchen and explained that it is not the kitchen they would use, it is more a summer kitchen for the garden. Anne made a comment,

"How... rustic." Knowing full well that was no compliment, she showed her Julian's design room, that already had his nice slanted design table in it. Anne walked in and looked at a sketch that Julian had on the table. Running her hand over it unhurriedly.

"He's working on something?"

"He is, in fact he has submitted some designs to a couple companies in Dubai, and he's waiting to hear." Anne looked at her with a look that came across as if to say, 'how strange.' "Let me show you the loft. This is where we do most of our living."

They made their way to the top of the stairs and opened the door to the loft. Anne followed her inside and stood looking around. She saw her mouth open slightly as she walked to the middle of the room.

"Please feel free to look around, I'll put the coffee on." Leaving Anne to inspect the loft, looking over her shoulder from time to time to see what Anne might be focusing on. When the machine was loaded and beginning to percolate, Sophie walked over to Anne who was standing by the far table, with the flowers on top. This week's flowers were irises. Julian would be bringing her another bouquet today, though she did not mention this to Anne.

"He bought these for you?"

"Yes, they were lovely."

"I remember he bought me flowers several times." Sophie thought a minute and posed the question.

"Did you thank him for them?" Anne stood still, her reply was a whisper.

"I don't really remember, probably." Anne glanced at her then looked past her to the bed. She walked over to it but never touched it.

"Matilde used to love to come into our room when she was little and snuggle with us in the mornings." Both women faintly smiled at that.

"I remember doing that with my parents too." Anne nodded,

"Me too."

"Does Matilde do that anymore?"

"No, she stopped a little over a year ago." Anne did not look at her.

"We all grow up, habits change and our lives go on." Sophie told her. "Please sit down, let us have that coffee." Motioning for Anne to sit in the chair that Sophie always sat in, so she could look around more and ask any questions she might have. Anne sat at the small table and Sophie brought the coffee over.

"Small table."

"Oh it folds up and fit's four people quite comfortably." Sophie smiled to her. Anne nodded and took a sip of Coffee. She was still looking around, not so much as observing the place but to avoid Sophie's eyes. Sophie asked,

"Have you any questions?"

"Yes, I notice the bed is the center of the room."

"Ah yes, it was put there by me about a year ago, I found the bed at an antique fair and had to have it, knowing full well it was too large but I wanted it." Anne darted a look to her.

"You didn't have any problem finding someone to share it with you." Sophie detected her jealousy but did not give her the satisfaction of a response. "I have one concern. How can I put this? When Matilde is here, I fear she might 'walk in' on the two of you." Sophie let out a slight laugh,

"Anne, Julian and I are not exhibiting our carnal pleasures the minute he walks into the house, all night long and all morning." She lied to appease her but understanding full well her concern. "We would not let Matilde see anything inappropriate. No matter what you think of me, you know Julian. He loves his daughter and would never do anything to hurt her. For what it's worth, neither would I." She took it in and then said,

"You have not even met Matilde yet, you two might not hit it off."

"You're right, we might not but I am willing to hope, over time Matilde will accept me as a part of her father's life. As I am hoping you will too." Anne sat holding her coffee thinking. After a few moments she said,

"Julian is clearly happy with you."

"How is that so clear?"

"When I saw him walk into the court room yesterday, he took my breath away. He had an air of confidence and grace I never saw in him before. When we talked at the coffee shop I saw that he was truly a good man." She hesitated then whispered. "I was a fool in so many ways. I listened to the wrong people and I let my fears take over. I watched that gorgeous man tell the judge that our marriage was irrevocably over. Ten years, gone." Snapping her fingers then beginning to tear up.

Sophie jumped up and got her a tissue.

"Anne, he was upset about it as well. He always wanted to know what he did wrong, why you pushed him away. I'm not sure if he really does know even now." Anne was drying her tears, careful not to smudge her heavy eye makeup. She blew her nose and tried to regain her composure. Sophie got back up and grabbed the whole box of tissues and put it on the table next to her. Anne let out a partial laugh with a mild cry.

"Here I am trying to find fault, any flaw in you, and I can't. You're beautiful and young, you're kind and smart, and very diplomatic. I can see why Julian fell for you. You have taken good care of my husband, I should really be thanking you since I didn't take care for him." Sophie looked sympathetically at her. She looked to Sophie with a desperate look on her face, "You will look after Matilde also?"

"Of course Anne, but please remember when she is here, she's here to spend time with her father. I am just a peripheral person." Anne shook her head.

"No, you're not, I have no doubt you will be her step mother in the future and she might turn to you for advice, I beg of you, please be kind to her and if there is something serious she feels she can only talk to you about, please try to include me. She's all I have now." Beginning to sob again. Sophie was taken aback by her remark but assured her,

"Anne let's cross all these bridges when we have to, the four of us, together ok?" Anne nodded drying her tears once more. "Besides Anne, a day will come that you yourself will meet a man and Matilde will have to face the same thing all over again."

"No. Never again. I'll never marry again." Anne stated adamantly. Sophie remained silent.

When Anne composed herself, she went into the bathroom to re-apply her lipstick and touch up her face. Sophie cleaned up the cups and sponged down the table. Anne came out of the bathroom looking like her well painted, refined self. She walked over to Sophie and put her hand on hers, which were folded in front of her.

"Thank you Sophie for showing me your home. Matilde's room will be perfect, she will love it." Pulling her hands back then continued, "You don't have a television?"

"No but not to worry, I will get one for her to be able to watch her favorite shows." Anne's eyes went to the floor, then she turned and walked to the loft door and headed down the stairs, Sophie followed. She waited at the door for the locks to be unlocked and when Sophie opened the door, Anne simply said,

"Good bye." Sophie responded as she walked out onto the sidewalk,

"See you soon Anne." However, Anne did not turn around to acknowledge, she just walked across the street keeping her eyes forward.

That night Julian had asked Sophie how the lunch went. She sat him down and told him everything. By the end of her story and their conversation about what transpired, Julian reassured Sophie that the hardest part was over. Anne would not be any more of a problem and Matilde would take to coming here to visit.

They had the chance to find out the following weekend when Matilde did come for the two days. The first night she was very shy staying very close to her father. Though she seemed to love her room, Matilde had called for him twice during the night and he had to stay with her until she fell asleep. By Sunday, she was playing Monopoly and taking tea with her new dolls and with the both of them laughing like any happy little girl. Sophie told Julian in private, considering all the shocks and changes she had been through in the past year, she was a very well adjusted little girl. Also mentioning that though Matilde looks like her mother, she has her father's personality, a clear sign that she will take to the new routine with gradual ease.

The following weekend they decided to go to the club to see Lucien's quartet and visit with Mellette. Julian always enjoyed going there and Mellette saved Sophie's table by the wall, setting out another chair for Julian. When they walked in together, heads turned, many who knew Sophie, once again called out to her and Sophie stopped to introduce Julian to each and every one of them. All taking to him kindly, knowing who he was and putting their story together with ease. As a couple, they did not feel threatened there. They knew no one they knew from the University would ever be in a place like that and that these people would not be spreading their story around. This club, for all its run down, rustic, hot and cramped charm, the one thing the people in there understood and understood well was discretion. Taking their seats, Mellette was her usual peppy self, Sophie watched her eyeing Julian as he gave his drink order. He must have noticed as well because he flashed her his best smile. Mellette fanned herself as she walked towards the bar. Sophie and Julian shared an intimate smile. They had a lovely time, drinking their Sazerac's, smoking cigarettes, listening to the sounds of jazz coming from the quartet. Stealing a quick kiss here and there, holding hands under the table the entire time.

It was now the beginning of December. Sophie and Julian were lying in bed, cuddled together. His feet were cold from jumping up to open the shutters. He moved quickly as it was cold outside of bed. Once finished he ran back, jumped in the bed and cuddled her. Teasing her with his cold feet, she squirmed,

"No, stop!" Laughing,

"Come on, you don't like my cold feet?" Continuing to put his ice cold feet to hers.

"Oh! No stop!" Squirming trying to get away but he held her to him. She loves these kind of mornings. Nothing pressing to do all day, they could get up when they wanted. Matilde was at her mother's, the house was theirs alone. Sophie's thoughts drifted to her family and Christmas seemed just around the corner. She turned around in his arms to face him. His hair messed up, how she likes it first thing in the morning with his lovely, overnight scruffed face looking at her.

"What are we going to do about the Christmas break?" He looked to the side for a moment then replied,

"Stay here, in this bed, the whole time." Smiling to him,

"No really? Did you have any plans?"

"Don't know, was thinking of something but it all depends on you really."

"Moi?" As he put his nose to hers, turning his head so their noses crisscrossed each other's.

"Oui, toi." He pulled back still looking at her. "Did you have something planned?" Looking to him with a slightly serious expression,

"Actually yes, I would be going home for Christmas." "

Ah right, back to the Riviera."

"Well, it was the plan from the start. Besides I can't stay here."

"Why ever not?"

"I have to leave the country for at least two weeks before I can get a visa to return for another six months." He opened his mouth a bit and nodded his head.

"You know I completely forgot about that. I had to do that too when I first arrived."

"But you don't now?"

"No I have citizenship."

"You kept your British citizenship as well?" He looked at her as if he did not know who she was.

"Of course! For Queen and Country always." They giggled together and she kissed him. Slow and sweet.

"Well that still doesn't help me. I want to be with you, I know my parents would miss me but I'm sure under the circumstances they would understand." She could see he was deep in thought. He finally said,

"Don't buy your ticket yet, give me a day or two?" She nodded and snuggled him close. He began to get a look that was a bit far away. Giving him a squeeze, he turned his eyes back to her.

"Where did you go?"

"I was thinking, I have not heard from Geoff in quite a while. Last time I saw him he seemed a bit down in the dumps, just wondering if everything was alright." Looking at him, she reached down and gave his butt a slight tap.

"Go on call your friend and find out." Tilting his head looking at her with his lusty bedroom glare.

"Now didn't I once warn you what might happen to you if you did that?" As he rolled over on top of her, locking his mouth onto hers.

Two days later, Julian came home with two tickets in his hand. He was taking her to Barbados. Sophie could not believe it. They would leave on Friday the 20th of December and get back Friday the 3rd of January. He wanted her to spend Christmas, his birthday and New Year's with him somewhere romantic and warm. Explaining he had some money left over from the car he bought. Admitting that he had been planning on buying the Mustang. Now it worked out because two weeks of bliss alone was awaiting them.

The next morning, Sophie called her mother and broke the news to her. Lilian was disappointed that she was not going to see her but did understand that Julian was the person she was building her life with so they would all be able to meet over the summer instead. Sophie thought that would work out best, more time for her family to get to know Julian. She also asked her father if there was any news on the bids Julian put in yet? Her father said there had not been but not to lose hope, sometimes these things can take up to three months before the winning bid is decided. He still held out hope and told her to tell Julian the same.

Sophie called Mellette and then Zumi to tell them about their plans for the holidays and to hear about theirs. Both women were equally excited for their up and coming Caribbean getaway.

Later Tara called, wondering why she had not seen Sophie around recently and missed her. Sophie invited her over for tea with them that evening. Tara accepted with delight. When she rang the bell, Julian let her in and they came upstairs as Sophie was setting out the tea,

"Well, well, what's this? We really are having tea?" Tara announced.

"Julian brought it home one day, after having had too much of my coffee and I have to admit, he got me a little bit hooked." Sophie looked to him and asked,

"Cheri have I prepared it correctly?" He gave the setting a quick glance over then picked up the cup and took a sip, flirting with both of the women in front of him he licked his lips then said,

"Perfect my love." Inviting Tara to sit down. Julian pulled the chair out for her, then ran over to do the same for Sophie. Tara looked to Sophie shaking her head as if to say 'he's not real, is he?' Sophie responded with a nod of pride, he was real and he was hers. Julian began the conversation,

"So Tara are you ready for Finals?"

"Oh we're jumping into school already? Ok. Yes I think I am." Grinning leaning back in his chair, getting comfortable.

"Sophie I have not kept to good a reign on your study habits, do you need some help my love?" Sophie put the teacup down shaking her head.

"No I think I have it all under control. Though... I admit it is very difficult to get any studying done." Julian looked at her as if to say, 'oh my days you didn't just say that?' Tara had a huge smile on her face, flashing her eyes back and forth between Sophie and Julian. "Well you see Tara, when I come home from school I have my lover meet me here and after we're finished romping I kick him out, then Julian comes home, so, really my study times are..." Julian tossed his napkin at her.

"Ok, I know its difficult keeping a woman like you satisfied." Julian replied sarcastically. Tara interjected.

"Oh Julian, I am very easy to please." As she put her elbow on the table, head on her hand looking longingly at Julian. They all shared the laugh and Sophie could see the wheels in his mind turning. Picking up her cup, she waved her finger at him, scolding him discreetly, he let out a full laugh.

"So do you guys have plans for the Christmas break?" Julian responded,

"As a matter of fact we do, I am taking Sophie to Barbados." Tara's mouth dropped open.

"No way!"

"Yes way!" Teasing as he leaned in to her.

"I've never been but I hear it's heavenly." Julian leaned back,

"Neither has Sophie. I wanted her to see a place I visited when I was young. I fell in love with that island." Sophie nodded. Tara said,

"When will you be meeting each other's families? Or is that not going to happen?" Making a slanted face with her mouth, hoping she did not say anything wrong.

"We were thinking this summer, I want him to meet my family, then I'll go wherever his will be at the time." Gazing at Julian lovingly. Tara noticed how they looked at each other.

"You two are really so beautiful." They both turned to her. "No I mean it, I don't think I have ever seen a more gorgeous couple and it's so clear that you're in love." They quickly glanced back at each other and he gave her a slight wink.

Sophie jumped up and grabbed her camera from under the bed.

"Oh not that again!" Tara said.

"Told you I'd get you back, ok you two, lean in together." Tara leaned forward and Julian leaned to the side putting his arm around Tara. It was a nice photo and she knew that Tara would treasure it.

"I'm sure you have plenty of the two of you."

"Actually no, we have the two you took of us at the cemetery that day, and one Sophie took during the storm of us looking at photos on the bed." Tara's eyes widened,

"Can I see that one?"

"Tara he has clothes on in it."

"Damn." She whispered. They laughed and Sophie pulled the photo out for her to look at. Julian ran his fingers through his hair to comb it.

"Tara you know you're actually quite a good photographer. Those photos at the cemetery you really captured the moment." Julian told her.

"Aw just call me the manipulator of love."

Smiling. Julian then asked Tara something that had been on his mind. Sophie wished he had not.

"Tara have you seen that Brice on campus at all?"

"Cheri no, not now."

"Yes luv, I want to know if she has seen him and if he has said anything or acted peculiar around her." Sophie reluctantly sat back and waited for Tara to respond.

"Yes I have and I have to say he didn't look too good." Both Sophie and Julian sat forward interested.

"How so?" Tara turned to Julian.

"He looks, I don't know, strange." Julian shot a look to Sophie, partly of fear and partly he did not understanding quite what Tara meant.

"Tara how do you mean, can you describe it?" Sophie asked.

"Not really, he has this kind of crazed look about him, he apparently, from what I've heard is not attending classes regularly and people are kind of avoiding him." Sophie focused on her friend. Tara continued, trying to be more assuring.

"I didn't want to say anything, you two are so happy now and well Brice is no longer any threat..." Julian interjected.

"Not true Tara, we have reason to believe he is stalking Sophie."

"What?"

"Yes he stands in front of the house and watches." Sophie interjected this time,

"However, I have not seen him do this and I only heard about this from Zumi who did see him, or a man that fit his description. In fact since Julian has moved in, neither one of us has seen him, except after the storm when Julian saw him walking down Bourbon further down, isn't that right cheri?" Julian leaned back giving in to her logic with a slight nod.

"Tara this doesn't mean that he is any less dangerous, please keep him at a distance."

"Oh I have ever since Sophie told me what happened here." Sophie changed the subject and asked Tara about her winter break and what she was doing. Julian sat quietly for some time until he joined in the conversation again.

Chapter 20

Gazing out the airplane window, she could see the tiny island below. Though not actually a tiny island but from this height it only appeared that way. She could see clear across it. Long and narrow with lush hills rising up from the middle. Sloping down green and alive to the beaches that kiss the warm waters of the Caribbean Sea.

Turning her head, looking at him sitting next to her, his head back, eyes closed. He was not asleep she knew that but he was trying to decompress. School was finished for the semester and he had stayed up late each night grading the papers of his students. Each final paper, he sat carefully studying and eventually grading. She never realized how much it took out of him, though she should have since he was a dedicated educator and an even more so dedicated man. Sophie was relieved the semester was over and they would have this time together. Looking down, how his hand was covering hers in a loving yet protective way as they lay on the armrest. Smiling to herself, thinking about the cold rain that was falling when they left the house, she was sure it was going to turn into snow, he had agreed.

Looking back out of the tiny window of the plane, she felt the sun on her face as the large craft tilted its wings and banked to the left. The sun came streaming in and hit her face. It was warm out there she could feel the heat of the rays through the thick glass. Closing her eyes knowing soon they would be on the ground of that beautiful isle, together.

The hotel was a long drive from the airport on the other side of the island, it took them about fifty minutes but they did not mind, they watched the island life pass them by as they were driven through the little villages and along the long plantation type groves. Hardly losing sight of the turquoise colored sea at any time. He had held her and smiled intimately to her, already looking more relaxed as the taxi took them further to their private destination. The hotel was small and located in a cove. The entrance was a large round white hut type building, with many stairs that lead up to the open front doors.

Once inside the hotel she looked around as he checked them in. Having given him her passport after they landed, knowing that she would have to turn it over to the hotel along with his. Noticing he had travelled with his British passport. Julian was at the front desk, leaning against it. He looked like candy to her eyes, he always did. Sophie looked around the room and focused on the flowers in vases around each semi corner of the small room. Then to some more stairs that led into a jungle, which had a room built into it, open and airy, it was the hotel dining room, it looked inviting. Asking him if they may dine there tonight, he nodded and she heard him ask for a reservation for 8pm.

The concierge was a very pleasant Bajan man who also brought them to their room. They had to walk several steps up then several steps winding down, as if around and through the jungle they were in. Until they saw their small private hut perched below, right off the beach. It was paradise as she heard them both sigh in awe and satisfaction.

Once inside their hut, Sophie walked straight to the French doors and opened them to hear the sound of the waves only a few feet away. Just down a few wooden stairs and they would be on the beach. Julian was rustling around having tipped the bagman and the concierge as he walked over to their bags on the floor to the side of the room. She heard him unzip one of them. Turning she said,

"Cheri, come, look at this for a moment." Lifting his head as if to say, 'no let me look after I get us unpacked.'

"It can wait a few minutes my love." Dropping the lid, he straightened up and walked over to her. Putting his arm around her waist and she did the same with him. "It's paradise no?" She asked. Taking a few breaths of the fresh island air, smelling the sweet flowers and clear salty air of the sea. Nodding slowly feeling a relaxed smile come to his face. "Thank you Julian for bringing me here, I'm so happy." Tilting his head to her and looking into her eyes, he watched how the reflection of the water and the setting sun were now in her golden eyes, those eyes that were filled with love and appreciation, he leaned in to kiss her.

She reached and put her hand around his neck entwining her fingers in his hair, pulling him closer to her, their mouths began to hungrily embrace as she pulled his shirt up from the back as it came out of his belted pants and fell over his slim hips. He reached for her breasts, fondling them over her blouse while undoing the buttons. Their kisses picked up in passion and there was something about the fragrance of the island that smelled so fresh as they took air from their kisses into their lungs. Looking at each other only to return their mouths back to their feverish kisses. His tongue was on fire as she reached for his belt, he had already unzipped the back of her skirt and easily tugged the button open, her skirt fell to the floor as she wrangled his belt open and then the button of his pants, unzipping his fly and eagerly grabbed for him. She wanted her hands on him, wanting to feel him growing under her touch. He let out a soft cry as she grasped ahold of him. He was already almost fully erect as he stepped back carefully to step out of his pants, she did the same with her skirt as he went for her panties pulling at them. Releasing him for a moment to let him pull them down and off her. Standing naked together at the doors to the sea, he moved towards the bed pulling her with him.

Hitting the bed first, with her falling on top of him, kissing each other in a frenzy trying to pull her hair from her face, he loved watching her make love to him. Lifting her head up he knew she was going to straddle him as he pushed his hips forward and waited for her to allow him inside. She waited, instead she played with his balls while sitting on his waist, reaching behind her to touch him, rolling him in her fingers giving them a slight tug here and there. He was writhing in pleasure and near the breaking point. Grabbing a hold of her breasts wanting to pinch her nipples to hear her wince with pleasure.

Letting go of him, sliding herself down his body straddling his thighs, his throbbing cock rubbed against the front of her feminine entrance, his shaft pulsating as she dragged herself along him. She then tugged at him and rolled him over her lips, teasing him, so close to her entrance but not quite, he begged of her,

"Let me in, baby let me in now!" Smiling wickedly, she lifted her pelvis up and then came down on him, thrusting him inside of her with her weight. He cried out with pleasure as she began to ride him, her breasts swaying to their rhythm. Grabbing, clasping them in his strong hands, her pleasure overtaking her and she threw her head back, arching and moaning softly at first, but as he kept thrusting up into her as she would push herself down onto him harder, grinding him, her pelvis moved and swayed as her moans grew louder. Feeling he was going to explode, she was dominate and so magnificent he could feel her walls closing around him, she yelled out,

"Julian!" Giving her a couple hard thrusts, grinding his teeth with lust as she wailed out, her head thrown back.

"OUI!" Shuttering in spasms, in her climax she was falling over to the side, the sweat beads running down between her breasts. Reaching to her he felt her chest, her heart was pounding and her body was still jerking in orgasm.

Not wanting to leave her, he rolled his hips to the side and she fell completely over onto the bed. Hearing her heavy breaths, he looked at her. Eyes opened faintly, that wicked grin still on her face. She then rolled over on her stomach. Slowly spreading open her legs wide then raising her ass upward, arching her back like a cat. She was on her knees. Ecstasy!

He took no time taking ahold of her hips and pulling her buttocks back onto him. Re-entering her as she gasped, watching himself going in and out of her silky wet sex. She was soaking wet, her back, her thighs and her hair. Bending over her now, seeing her face through her sex perspired hair he reached for her breasts all the time driving himself harder into her, her breathing was labored as was his, he was in the throes of the most intense sex. Cupping her full breasts as she was holding both of them up with her upper body, he wanted to kiss her but could not reach in such a position, his innate instincts had taken over as he kept driving himself into her again and again. Giving one more tight grip of her walls, he felt himself coming, shooting his seed into her, he could feel it going deep inside of her. Only realizing then he had let out a deep and long growl that was so primal he relented under the force of his body's climactic release.

Slowly she let them both down and he was now laying on top of her back, feeling himself go limp, sliding out of her, at that moment he heard her whisper,

"No." There was nothing he could do to prevent it. He would happily live inside of her forever if he could but he was spent.

They lay there together, draped on top of her back, breathing heavily, closing his eyes waiting for his heart to stop beating so urgently. It seemed many moments before one of them stirred, he might have even dosed off, because he awoke to her trying to move under him. Gathering up what energy he had and lifted himself, still wet, off the back of her. Slowly she turned over to face him, her eyes searching his. Her hair messy, wet and sexy, with a piece of her hair stuck to her mouth, Julian reached to remove it from her inviting lips. Sophie reached out to him, putting her hand on his face. He watched her movement the way she looked at him, so lovingly. Softly she said,

"If I don't say it enough, that was my way to thank you for everything you do for me." He fell backwards onto the bed. 'She's not real, she can't be!' Letting out a soft laugh as she laid on his chest looking up to him.

"My love, if that was your thanks, I can assure you, I will be doing a lot more for you in the future." Smiling, running her hands through his wet hair. Reaching up she kissed him softly now then said,

"Mind if I jump in the shower?" Shaking his head as he watched her get up and walk towards the bathroom. As she moved, he could see his semen dripping out from her and down the insides of her thighs. This made him smile, though he did not know why. Hearing the shower turn on then her call from the bathroom.

"Cheri, it's quite a large shower." His eyes widened as he jumped up,

"Coming my love!

The two-week holiday went by quickly. For his birthday, Sophie took him into town and they had a long day eating and shopping. He was fussy and did not want her to buy him a present. Eventually they came across a designer store where she spied the perfect gift. Making him wait outside. Sophie bought him a pen. The sibling of the pen she uses when writing her notes to him. Now it was his turn to have just as nice a pen to write to her. As they wrapped it up and she paid, Sophie watched Julian standing outside in the sun. Dressed in thin white cotton pants and shirt. He was a vision from head to toe, she saw the women passing by turning their heads at him but he was looking to the store door, waiting for her to come out that door so he could kiss her and hold her hand. A wave of love came over her, never thinking she would know such love. He was a gift from the Gods and she was going to keep him happy until the end of their days together.

At dinner, she gave him the pen and he told her he would use it to write love notes to her. Smiling that he instantly knew what that gift was for.

They spent their days eating, being gluttonous then taking long walks on the beach and playing in the water, kissing and loving each other. They were hardly ever out of each other's company and both of them grew to love each other more and more. The deepening of their bond was undeniable.

Sophie had brought her camera with them and they had explored almost every part of the island together. If they found themselves on a secluded beach one minute looking out at the sea, the next they were making love on the sand. At one such instance, Sophie took a photo of them just afterwards. With the setting sun off to the side, the rays still bouncing off from their deeply tanned bodies the light falling behind them. She set the camera up to capture them. They were nude, sitting on the sand. Entwined together smiling with the afterglow of their insatiable lust radiating from them. They got the photos developed and when they had looked them over lunch the next day, that one photo was so magnificent of the two of them, they went back to the little camera shop in town and asked for a 10x15 print, they wanted to put it up in the loft to always remember that moment.

The last evening they ate at the hotel, which they had only done the first night there. The restaurant was as Sophie had thought, built into the jungle and very mellow. They celebrated knowing each other one year and reflected on all that had passed. Talking, holding hands, eating and drinking wine. They were closer now than anyone could imagine that two people could be. Sophie reached down and grabbed ahold of his manhood there, under the table. Quickly finishing diner early only to go back to their hut for another heathen filled night of impassioned lovemaking.

Now home, in the loft, Sophie was standing looking at the picture of them on the beach, which was now hanging on the wall above the sofa. Knowing she had a million things to do today, she wanted to hold onto the last of their time together before setting back out into the world.

The phone rang and she jumped, not used to the sound. It was her mother, Lilian was very excited and said that her father wanted to speak with Julian. Asking them to wait as they were both on the line now. Putting the phone down to the side she walked to the loft door.

"Cheri? It's my parents for you." Looking down over the railing, watching him come from his study. The top of his head, his full hair waving, gleaming sun streaked blonde as he turned to walk up the stairs,

"Both are on the phone, they sound excited... I don't know." Putting is hand on her arm gently as he brushed passed her and picked up the phone.

"Hello, Didier, Lilian, how are you both?" She could hear her mother's voice through the phone from across the room, as he had to hold the receiver away from his ear.

"Hang on, what are you saying?" He waited,

"Ok Lilian you too, thanks, good bye. Yes Didier, I'm here what's?..." Sophie watched his face intently. He was listening and began to lean forward,

"Are you sure? When?" Looking up to her now, smiling from ear to ear as she walked slowly towards him. "Yes, I will, yes today, right away. Thank you Didier, really, thank you. Ok Sophie will call you later. Right, cheers. Good bye." He hung up the receiver and opened his arms wide. Sophie felt her eyes and mouth were wide open, she was holding her breath.

"I got it! Baby I got it!" Rushing to her, he picked her up, hugging her, swinging her around so quickly that her feet began to lift up away from her.

"Cheri, which one?" Putting her down but not letting go,

"The marina, I got the marina my love." Putting her hands to her face and her eyes were open so wide she thought they might pop out.

"Oh Mon Dieu!" He was smiling the grin having never left his face. Regaining a bit of composure, he said,

"I have to go to Dubai right away. The promoters want to meet me in person but its all set. I have to call them now and they are going to wire the first of my payment to my bank account." He stopped and started shaking his head. "I'll have to tender my resignation. This project will take at least a year if not more." She looked to him wondering how he felt about all this.

"How do you feel?" A grin crept over his face again and his eyes were scattering themselves around the room, not looking at anything specific, it was the wheels in his head turning.

"I....I don't know.... What I did to deserve all of this? You, the vacation, winning the project. It seems I paid my dues for so long and now.."

"And now it's time you reap the benefits that you deserve." Steadying his gaze on her, still grinning.

"I will never love anyone in my life the way I love you, I.." Putting her fingers to his lips and then replaced them with her lips. They stood kissing and hugging, laughing and letting out roars of cheers. He eventually let go of her and told her he had to call Dubai and get the ball rolling. Telling him, she was going food shopping and would let him make the arrangements he needed. Eagerly nodding he ran down the stairs to get his journal with this phone numbers in it. Running back up the stairs as she was heading out, stopping mid stride to give her a kiss then ran the rest of the way up. Smiling as she took the keys from the table at the front door and took his car to the food store.

Sophie no sooner got into the door to see Julian pacing the floor.

"Oh good your home, I didn't realize you took the car, I need to get to the University, I decided it would be better to ask for a sabbatical just in case this didn't work out." Speaking quite rapidly. "What do you think, or should I just quit? Oh I called the travel agent and she said she would have all the info on my flights by the end of the day. And I called your father back and asked him if he knew where I should stay, lucky for me he had been there and gave me a decent hotel. I'm forgetting something, I'm sure." Putting the bags down, walking over to him, he was so excited but she did not want him to start hyperventilating.

"Cheri, do you think you can calm down for a few minutes?" He looked to her as if to say 'are you nuts?' "I'm sorry I took the car but we needed food in the house and I knew you would be busy with the arrangements. No, I don't mind that you called my father, call him any time. And for what it's worth I agree and think you should go for a sabbatical, just in case, not that I don't have faith in you but just to keep your options open until you know more." He went to interrupt her and she put her hand up. "Also." Calmly, taking a breath, "I am so proud of you. Congratulations my love." He had his hands in his hair, moving from one leg to the other impatiently. He stopped cold, dropped his hands and reached out to hold her.

"I'm sorry baby, I'm so wound up. Use the car anytime, of course. Thank you, for your faith in me and putting up with me acting a bit crazy." Holding him tighter.

"It will all come together cheri, you'll see. Just let it happen now." Reaching down putting his fingers on her chin to lift her face and kiss her softly on the mouth. Letting each other go, he carried the packages upstairs. Following him after having put her things on the desk. He was unpacking the groceries when she got up to the loft and went over and helped. They were silent, just the noises of the refrigerator opening and closing, cabinets and drawers doing the same. He finished and walked towards the sofa. Looking over watching him. He was looking at the photo she put up just this morning. Walking over to him, they wrapped their arms around each other's waist. He just smiled at her with his crooked grin. Never saying a word but they both knew. Their happiness did not need words anymore and she could feel his heartbeat calming as she put her head to his neck.

The phone rang and broke their moment of reflection. The travel agent called back, she had made all the arrangements. From what Sophie could gather, he would be off tomorrow. Too soon. Would take him a full day to get there but with the time changes he would make it in roughly the same time it takes her to get to the Riviera. Watching him jotting the information down, holding the receiver to his ear with his shoulder, his hair falling over onto his tanned forehead. Remembering when she first saw his hair do that, when he reached in the car to get her a cigarette after he honked the horn at her. That was the beginning really, that is when her heart felt him, he began to stir inside of her, he was the one who would break down her emotional walls but her head was too stubborn to even entertain the idea. Smiling at the memory. He was off the phone rushing past her telling her his plans and that he needed light cloths because,

"It's hot as a furnace there." Sophie pulled out his suitcase and began to put some of the correct clothes in as he was up and down the stairs. She had their intimates in the dryer in the kitchen downstairs, they would be ready any minute. Going down to check. They were dried, putting them in the bag then brought them up, pulling his apart from hers and put what was needed in the suitcase. For fun, she put one of her white lace panties in, to give him a little reminder of her when he would be a world away.

He came back in with copies of his plans. Sophie was pulling his lighter gray suit out from the armoire when he asked.

"What are you doing?" She let out a slight laugh.

"I'm getting you packed cheri, gives you one less thing to worry about."

"But do you know what I will need? Did I tell you it's hot as bloody Hell there?" He was worked up again.

"Yes my love, I heard you, and I have packed everything light. I'm packing this suit because it is the lightest and more the proper colour for there." Letting out a sigh, he turned and sat on the bed with his back to her.

"I'm sorry baby, I know it's our anniversary and look at me? I'm like a chicken with my head lobbed off!"

"Yes you are and I wish you would calm down, I'll handle it on this end, seems to me all you have to do is go to the University and let them know you can't be there this semester." Watching his head from the back nod slightly as she brought the suit around to put in the case. After she carefully folded it and placed it in the case, he reached out and grabbed her arm. Looking at him, his face was tired and despondent.

"Wish you could come with me."

"But this is something you have to do on your own. You're a big boy now my love." Turning towards him, putting her nose to his, "Go knock em dead." He grabbed her face and gave her a long kiss.

"I would be lost without you, you know that don't you?"

"Oh I know." She laughed and he smiled. "Don't worry cheri, nothing is standing in our way now, it's smooth sailing." His smile weakened a bit as he said.

"OK, I'm off to the University, see you soon."

"Good luck cheri, and don't forget your class schedules, your substitute teacher will no doubt need those." He nodded, without looking back and left. Feeling a sudden pang but got back to packing his things, plenty of time to miss him within the next ten days.

Sophie heard the door close and the locks turning from upstairs. It was 7pm and frankly, she was a little worried about him. He came in and she began to get up to get some dinner for them.

"Hi."

"Hi yourself. Everything alright?" Not wanting to sound like his babysitter. He sat down in the sofa and let out a long moan.

"Well I did it. I got the sabbatical and you will be taught by Professor Tyson." Turning she rolled her eyes. "Then I went over to the house and saw Matilde, told her the news."

"I bet she was excited for you?" He let out a huff of a laugh,

"Sure, after all she has no idea really what it all means, but Anne does. I think she is seeing dollar signs for more child support." Sophie turned around, looking concerned.

"Do you?"

"I don't know, I can't read that woman. Let's just say I wouldn't be surprised." Wiping her hands with the tea towel as she walked over to him and stood in front of the coffee table. Looking down at him, he was arching his back, she could tell it ached him. Noticing the way he did that, arching his back with his legs spread open and his hands running through his hair. He was sex on legs, he could be obscene just with the smallest of gestures. How she would miss him in their bed. Aching already at the thought.

"What are you thinking my love?" He asked. She gave a slight smile.

"I'm not looking forward to school this semester, especially Professor Tyson." He smiled up at her,

"Oh I am thrilled about him teaching my classes."

"Why? He is so old and boring, really that man should retire, you know back home he would not be working at his age!"

"My, my, were you hoping for a young stud to take my place?" His heavy lidded eyes on her now.

"Well,...?" She teased. He jumped up grabbing her in one swoop kissing her with passion. She laughed through his kiss.

"Oy, what's this? You really were hopping for some young stud weren't you?"

"Don't be crazy, I'm only thinking of Tara, she will be devastated, truly." He kept kissing her as she was talking.

"You know you're the only man for me cheri."

"I better be or you will pay." Teasing her.

The ten days passed slowly. Sophie was having problems concentrating on her studies and felt tired. Knowing she was missing Julian and could not imagine how he could acclimate to the time changes as well as he did. She had found herself going to bed at 8pm and to her amazement sleeping the whole night through. Julian did call her three times from Dubai. Excited about this project and the meeting with the Sheikh's and promoters was something that he never thought that he would be doing ever in his life. Telling how much she missed him. He told her he would be home soon and thanked her for her packing a pair of her panties. Hearing him smile as he told her, he was holding them in his hand right then. She let out a devilish laugh and could hear his breath quicken.

"Oh hurry home Julian, please." Pleading. He told her he loved her and could not wait to get a hold of her again.

Her mother had called her several times as well and told her that Julian was making a wonderful impression according to her father, who was hearing this news from a friend. Leave it to her father to keep a close eye on her and now Julian. The idea did please her and she was looking forward to all of them meeting each other in the summer.

Sophie met Tara for coffee every day at noon. She had showed her the pictures from the trip and their favorite one that she put up in the loft. Julian had taken a copy of that one with him and the one of them in the cemetery, they were now safely tucked in his silver money clip for show and for his own consumption. Mellette was taking time off from the club, sighting fatigue, seems it was going around.

Zumi had stopped by for tea one day and to check her mojo bags to be sure that everything was in place. Stating the danger was still there. Sophie informed her she just could not believe danger was evident anymore. That no one had even seen Brice at school, he probably dropped out. Zumi's reasoning was,

"Prevention is better than da cure." Noticing how tired Sophie looked she had asked her to lie down on the bed. Telling her that she had a slight temperature. Sophie was thinking about Zumi's face when she hovered her hands over her running them from head to toe. A smile had come over her face, almost that of satisfaction. Sophie asked her if everything was all right. She had told her she was going to be just fine. The next day Zumi brought over some herbs for her tea and that she would feel better very soon. Sophie tried them and within two days, she was back to herself. Not knowing if it was the herbs or knowing that Julian would be home soon but she could not wait to ravage him.

She was to pick him up at the airport at 6pm. She would get them home as soon as possible then, she would get him out of this clothes and make mad, hot love to him. He had told her to meet him at the 'kiss and fly', not to park the car, he would be waiting.

As she drove up to the terminal and looked around. Surprisingly there were a lot of people there, probably people coming for the pre Mardi Gras events around town. Scanning the deck, trying to find him and not hit any cars in the process. There by the cement post he was standing having just lit a cigarette, she watched as he leaned casually against the post. At that moment, he caught sight of the car and began to stand to see if it was her approaching. When he saw her, a weary grin came to his beautiful face and she felt the same come to hers. Her heart raced as she was creeping the car forward,

"Come on, let me get to him." Saying aloud hoping it would help move the stopped cars in front of her along. Just about to hit the horn when she saw that he was walking quickly towards her, holding his suitcase, his gray jacket flying open to reveal his flat chest and stomach that were hidden under the white shirt he wore. He opened the back door and threw his case in. Then opened the passenger side of the car and gracefully but swiftly planted himself in the seat. The tightness of his pants as they gripped his ass, thighs and manhood as he got in, got her very hot.

"Julian, you're home!" She exclaimed.

"Blimey I have missed you." Leaning towards each other taking only a few moments to look at each other. He kissed her softly at first then with force, she would not let him go and began kissing him harder, he did not try to pull away. A horn honked behind them and they both turned and looked.

"Come let's get home Sophie, I have a lot to tell you."

"You better tell me everything here in this car where you're safe, because the minute I get you inside our house, you're mine." Grinning at him putting the car in gear then laying her hand on the inside of his thigh giving him a gentle squeeze. He pointed ahead and said urgently.

"Step on it!

Lying in bed their arms around each other, sweaty and out of breath. Their insatiable passions having spent them yet again.

"I cannot tell you how much I missed you, you look so beautiful."

"Julian it was very hard for me too. I didn't like being here alone, without you. I don't want that to happen again."

"Baby, you know I will have to go back again, with you in school I don't see how we could pull it off."

"When must you go back?"

"Probably around the time of spring break but we are going to have a very high phone bill I can tell you that because those men love to talk." Watching him roll his eyes.

"Well I think we can handle that." Nodding he said,

"We're quite lucky really, money hasn't been an issue for us.

"Nothing has for us... once we came together."

"No, you're right, but you know with this project separating us often, it is bound to cause us some friction.

"Why do you say that? We never fight."

"No baby, not fight just this is life and it's important, so I hope it doesn't cause too much stress on you or me." Nestling her head into his shoulder and neck, kissing him gently hearing him smile.

"So you were a good girl while I was away?" She released a laugh,

"What makes you think I was? I could have had a lover here every night." She teased.

"Yes, you could, but I know you wouldn't. That's one of the many reasons why I love you."

"What about you? Don't tell me there were not some attractive woman there." It was his turn to let out a loud laugh,

"Baby, I'm sure there are but they are covered from head to toe in abayas!" She remembered,

"That's right, well. Good. That makes me feel better." He then said,

"Now a few of those air hostesses were right tidy." Giving a light slap, he laughed. "No, you're the one, Sophie, like it or not, it's you and only you." Cuddled up to him.

"We are so lucky Julian, we have it all, like I had said before, it's smooth sailing from now on." Feeling him relax a little, she knew he was tired. Getting up to go to the bathroom, when she came back to the bed she stood and watched him nude, laying in their bed, so perfect, toned, tanned and very asleep.

Chapter 21

Julian had been spending his days on the phone and faxing over plan revisions while Sophie attended school. By the time she returned home his work day was finished as the time difference allowed for them to spend their evenings together. He was up every morning at 5 am, trying to talk quietly on the downstairs phone that they had installed in his study. It was the first of February and Sophie woke up to find him still in bed with her. Looking at the time, it was 7am. Thinking for a minute, then remembering he told the Dubai promoters that he had an appointment in the morning, so it gave him a day to sleep in. It was a Thursday and she knew that his work load would be light the next two days, it being their weekends in the UAE.

Rolling over she put her hand on his shoulder gently. Feeling his muscles under her grip. Leaning in she kissed him on his high cheekbone near his eye. Watching a sleepy grin come across his face. It warmed her heart knowing that he knew it was her touch and her kiss waking him up first thing in the morning. Swatting him on the behind and jumped out of bed before he had a chance to turn and grab her.

"Oh not fair!" Yelling at her as she went to the bathroom and turned on the shower.

He was up when she came out and got dressed. He had opened the doors and she could feel it was a cold day. Choosing to wear a loose sweater and tight jeans, she opted out of her traditional scarf. She just felt like being comfortable. He had turned on the coffee machine and was waiting for it to percolate. He had already put on a nice pair of black trousers with a blue shirt and a dark blue sweater over the shirt. Looking so lean and fit from the back she could not resist going over to him and putting her arms around him, pressing her pelvis against the back of his firm ass. Propping her head on his shoulder, she could see him smiling as he was preparing the cups and getting the sugar out.

"Notice I am doing my best to ignore you?"

"Yes cheri and why is that?"

"Because if I turn around right now, I fear you will be very late for class and I will be late for handing in my resignation." Smiling she rubbed his lower abdomen with the flat of her hand, loving the feel of his body, ever so tempted to reach a little further down just below his belt. He spun around and looked at her through his brow.

"I can't believe I am going to say this, I must be ill, but... NO!" Jerking her head back.

"No?"

"That's right you heard me, I have a big day today and you're bound and determined to take advantage of me, I can tell." He was smiling now,

"Moi? Never!" Doing her best to hide being found out. He put his face to hers.

"I've got you sussed out my love."

"Darn." She said shrugging. Letting go of him and turning to walk off, he grabbed her arm and spun her back to him, quickly taking her hair in his fist, he pulled her head back to kiss her. She let out a delighted laugh,

"You're not getting away that easily." Kissing her again, their tongues played each other as they do so well and she could feel his desire growing along with her own. Letting go, he pushed her away holding both her upper arms.

"You my dear, are trouble." Batting her eyes in a teasing way. He kissed her again, quickly and whispered,

"Tonight, you're mine!"

Julian dropped her off at school first, being it was his last day, thought it would not matter that he drove her. The appointment was at 11:30am and he knew he would be put through a series of interviews about why he was leaving. He wanted letters of recommendation and perhaps the hopes that they would invite him back if his new career did not take off, though he fully intended for it too.

While driving to the bank he thought about how he had to arrange his new finances as well as paying his father back for the bills accumulated during his divorce proceedings. His father told him it was not necessary but he felt it was only right. Now that he has the means, he was also insistent to Sophie on paying for the groceries as well as utilities bills for the house. She fought him on that. He won in the end. In his mind, they were a couple, as good as married. After all, he paid for everything when married to Anne, why should it be different with Sophie? True it was not his house but she never once made him think that house was not his. That house felt more like home to him than the house with Anne ever did.

As he was pulling into the parking lot of the bank he thought about his friend Geoff, how he had not heard from him since returning from Barbados. He had put two calls into him but nothing was returned. Would call him again this weekend. His mind went back to Sophie, he worried about her being alone but she assured him no one was around the house and there were no problems. Just one or two crank phone calls, whoever it was hung up when she answered, they never said anything.

Pulling in to a parking place shutting the engine. Gathering his thoughts to business and pulling himself into professional mode. Julian walked into the bank and asked to speak with the manager.

Tara and Sophie had their noon coffee and Tara was quizzing her about Julian leaving the school for good. Sophie thought Tara might be worried she would give up school and stay at home to wait on him hand and foot. She would be happy to do that really, but he was a more than capable man to take care for himself. Sophie kept checking her watch.

"Is he in with them now?" Sophie nodded. "Do you think they will give him references?"

"Sure, why not? He was a talented professor." Tara bobbed her head in agreement, then shyly asked,

"Do you think he will get bored at home, I mean not going to a job every day?" Sophie looked to the floor,

"I really hope not, I know that it's important for a man to have things to do, or they become sediment." Tara gave her a sly look,

"Please Sophie, you take care of his body for him."

"True but it's not just his body, it's his mind. Right now he's fine, he's busy and this project is taking up his time, a lot in fact."

"So what's worrying you exactly?"

"I don't know Tara, maybe once this settles down and maybe if he doesn't get another job in the future. Maybe he would resent me for quitting this job, I don't know.

"Don't be ridiculous, you told him to stay on sabbatical right?" She nodded. "Then how would it be your fault if he grew stale?" Sophie shrugged.

"Sophie you're letting him live his dream, I really think you're worrying about nothing." Sophie looked back at her now,

"You're right, I'm sure you are. Who knows maybe I'm worried about me more than him."

"You why?"

"Well I can't go traipsing around the world with him on these trips until school is out and I feel like he is leaving some child at home, me, while he goes off on these adventures." Tara studied her for a long moment then asked.

"You don't actually think he would cheat on you?"

"No I honestly don't think that, but a man is a man. You see what Anne did to him."

"Sophie stop, you are not her and your relationship is nothing like theirs was." Hesitating then continued, "Sophie are you feeling ok? I mean none of what you're saying sounds like you at all."

"Yes, I know, what can I say? I'm tired and worried, I don't know, can't explain it." Waving her hand in front of her. "I'm in a mood that's all."

"Well, get over it because once this is done it's done. He will need your support."

"I realize that full well.... I'll be fine, don't mind me today, I'm just off my game." Making a face by sticking her tongue out to the side and rolling her eyes skywards. Tara laughed and told her,

"That's better. Ok to class." Looking at each other both said glumly aloud, "Professor Tyson...."

"Julian you will be missed but seems that bigger and much better things await you and frankly any of us would jump at such an opportunity." The Chancellor shook his hand.

Julian thanked him and headed down the stairs past the admissions office. Checking his watch. 3:50pm. Coming around the corner he saw the plump woman sitting behind the window looking bored as she was listening to a small radio at her side. He walked up to the window and said,

"Hello, My name is Proff..... Julian Fo..." She interrupted,

"Oh Yes, hello Professor, so nice to see you again, how have you been? Goodness last time I have seen you was when you came in to look for a student's schedule, how long ago was that? About a year ago at least, right?" She was speaking rapidly. He watched as her plump face as her tiny eyes scanned his face when she spoke. He gave her a smile and thought he heard her let out a slight sigh.

"Ma'am, I am here to turn in my class schedules and sign out...for good." She pushed herself up, her fat arms wobbling as she moved.

"For...for good?"

"I'm afraid so, I have tendered my resignation." Her face fell, jowls falling below each side of her mouth, ending up blending in with her neck.

"So you're leaving the University?" Knowing he would have to give her an explanation, for fear she would start crying or get hysterical.

"Yes, I have another job, I am designing a marina in Dubai, it's all very exciting and unfortunately it will be a long project which would just be impossible to split my time from teaching and working." She was quiet and sat herself back down as he handed the papers through the small space between the counter and the clear glass in which he was speaking to her through.

"I see." She said dejectedly. "I'll get these ready for you."

"Thank you. I'll wait over here." She nodded and turned to prepare his papers. He walked over to the bench and stood looking at it. This was the bench he had sat on when he looked at Sophie's file. Smiling as he gently put his knee on the bench and looked out the window behind it. The weather was looming, there was a heavy feel to the air, that the cold usually takes away but rain was sure to come by night fall. Watching the trees, very still, the left over dead leaves hanging onto the trees gave him a feeling of bereavement.

He heard her return to her seat and went back over to the window. She had a tissue crunched in her hand as she pulled out the papers for him to sign. He was touched though he never knew this woman's name and could never ask her now. Signing each paper and handing them back to her. Then he said,

"I consider myself a friend of the Chancellor, so not to worry, you won't be rid of me that easily." She looked up at him, her eyes smiling again.

"Oh, no, you come on back anytime as far as I'm concerned you're always a professor here."

"Thank you." With the tilt of his head, he turned and started down the stairs. Heading across the quad, class would already be let out. He had asked Sophie to wait by the car for him around 4:30pm. Putting his folder of papers in the car then heading up the short stairs around the building. He walked through the door of the Richardson building for the last time and up the stairs to his old classroom. Some of the students were lingering, taking their time leaving or getting out of some of the longer scheduled classes,

"Hey Professor Folland you coming back?"

"Nope, just here to pick up a few things, good to see you."

"You too!" They waved and were off. Continuing up the stairs to the top floor, he made his way to the right, down the long hall. Arriving at his old classroom, he looked around for the last time. Professor Tyson left a note on the desk, it was addressed to Julian. He picked it up and pulled it out of the envelope. Walking to his usual window, pulling out a cigarette he had grabbed from the car and lighted it. Opening the window, he was hit by the stillness of the air. Cold but it was as if there was no air at all. Nothing moving. It seemed very desolate as he looked outside into the almost darkness. He took a drag on his cigarette and leaned against the window sill and began to read the letter.

The ornate clock on the library wall read 4:20pm. Sophie picked up the paper she was reading, Le Figero, walked over to the newspaper rack and put it back into its newspaper slot. Having been surprised to find it there, she enjoyed reading through the familiar pages that she had not had the chance to since the past summer. Only 10 minutes away from seeing Julian. Deciding to go wait by the car until he came to bring them back home.

Giving a gracious smile to the librarian, who knew her from checking out the many books she did in the past. Walking out the door, she felt the cold still air. Looking to the trees and noticing how quiet everything was, no birds, no wind, 'what a strange evening,' she thought. Walking up the lonely path looking at the Richardson building in front of her, tempted to go inside then changed her mind, she turned down the steps along the side of the building, thinking about what to prepare for dinner tonight. Knowing he liked chicken but was also very partial to how she prepared salmon. Hearing a rustle from some bushes as she got to the flat at the bottom just before the few steps to his car. She stopped and looked around. Not seeing anyone and called out,

"Julian?" No answer. 'Probably some animal.' Thinking. Starting down the last steps, she was looking to his car that was on the pavement of the parking lot in front of her. Suddenly, seeing a flash of movement behind her in the window of the car. Spinning around quickly. A man in a balaclava that covered his face was standing perilously close to her. She backed up quickly, hitting the car. She saw fury in his strange eyes, he was crazed. Sophie opened her mouth to scream, at that moment he put his hand over her mouth and told her,

"Shut up bitch!" She squirmed and tried to fight, her bag was only on her shoulder and that had fallen immediately to the crook of her arm, 'the knife, I need the knife,' she thought. He lifted her up and pulled her to the front of the car as she kicked and screamed to the inside of his hand, still trying to get to her bag that now was holding on to her wrist by a thread as it had fallen further away. 'You can't fight a man off that wants to get to you,' Julian's words sped through her head. She was in trouble and knew it was going to happen fast. Continuing to kick and struggle,

"Stop it bitch!" He forcefully told her as he was dragging her towards the small grassy area that was a mound in front of the car. She kicked again and again. With one of the kicks, her foot hit the headlight of the car and went right through it. This made him angrier and swung her around then threw her down on the grass, hard. Her bag swung off and landed a few feet away. She was on her back, he was on top of her, pulling her sweater up, groping her breasts she shook her head, still squirming with all the might she could muster and her mouth came free for a moment,

"HELP!" He tried to clasps her mouth again and she bit him on the side of his hand. Pulling his hand out of her mouth, she screamed again,

"HELP ME!" Stunned for a second, he took that hand and slapped her hard across her face, stunning her.

"I told you to shut up!" As he began to pull at her pants, her hands desperately trying to push him away, hitting him with her fists, they did nothing to divert him, she felt her zipper open, he reached in and pushed his fingers inside of her, hard and violently. Releasing a cry through the hand covering her mouth. She was sure no one would hear her. There was no one around. Turning her head to try to reach for her knapsack, he took it as an opportunity to unzip his pants, she heard it,

"NO! NO! STOP!" Screaming at the top of her lungs. He still had his fingers inside of her, tearing at her, the pain was excruciating. Putting his weight on her so she could not squirm as much and she felt his fingers leave her, she knew it would be his filthy penis that would replace his fingers. Trying harder to stop him only made him even more angry. She braced for it when his eyes looked into hers and she felt a terrible pain in her left side. He punched her to stun her.

"Now you'll finally be mine." He hissed.

Julian was reading the letter while smoking his cigarette. He saw a letter of recommendation was in the envelope and smiled realizing he had been appreciated as a fine professor who would be missed. He felt the warmth of pride. Folding the envelope in half he put it in his trouser pocket. Taking one last drag of his cigarette, he tossed it out to the pavement and began to shut the window. Closing it and beginning to lock it, he thought he heard the sound of breaking glass. Opening the window again then looking around, not seeing anything or hearing anyone. He could not see his car from here but knew it would be one of the last cars parked in the parking lot at this hour. Listening again, nothing. Then began to shut the window.

"HELP!" Stopping, not sure what he heard, 'was that someone calling for help?' Flinging the window up and listening intently.

"HELP ME!" Hearing from down below but further away almost as if nearer to his car. It was a woman. His blood turned to ice.

"Sophie!" Leaving the window open, he ran out of the room. Running as fast as he could down the long hall, then down the stairs, there was no one left there to see him, jumping stairs and hitting the walls as he was turning quickly to make his decent. He rushed to the door of the building and pushed it open with such force the glass shattered the thick window pane of the door. He kept running around the building, heading towards the path when he heard,

"NO! NO! STOP!" It was Sophie, her voice in distress, as he had never heard before. He yelled,

"SOPHIE!" Never breaking his stride. Taking the stairs then in one leap jumping the rest of the stairs to his car. Looking around he could not see her. Franticly looking all around in the darkness when he heard something on the mound in front of his car. He could not make it out but ran to it. The closer he got he could see clearer a person, on top of someone. 'Oh God no, not her please, not her!' He prayed as he ran forward at full force running into the person on top and yanking them off the one on the ground. Hearing a blood curdling cry of pain coming from the woman on the bottom. He had flung them forwards and they landed close to a tree. Knowing it was a man he was going to do battle with and saw he had a mask. Knowing in his heart it was Sophie that was attacked. Julian took a swing at the man but the guy was quicker and punched him in the stomach. He bellowed over in pain but he could hear Sophie scream,

"JULIAN NO!" The attacker turned his back on him and went for her again, she tried to fight him this time as she put her knees up so when he came down on her he landed on them.

"You're mine bitch!" He grunted as he lifted her legs and flipped her violently to her stomach, she had one knee still under her and used it as a lever to propel herself towards her knapsack and to Julian who was trying to gasp for breath right next to it. Sophie looked at him and their eyes locked for an instant. She was trying to tell him something, with that the attacker pulled her back and Julian watched as she was being roughly yanked away from him.

"Sophie!" He tried to yell, trying to stand and watched the attacker flip her over on her back. Hearing her screams, cries for help. He was in shock, it was all happening so quickly as he rolled he felt something under him, 'have to get to her!' Thinking, 'have to save her!' Briefly looking down and saw her knapsack on the ground beneath him. Realizing she was reaching for that, for the knife. He grabbed the knife quickly and flipped it open, watching the attacker on top of her, raping her. He mustered up his strength and ran at him again, pushing him off her. The attacker saw him coming and reached out to block the knife. Julian yanked it back they were eye to eye now and he saw the pleasure in this sick boys' eyes, he knew it was Brice and he did not want to kill him, he could never kill anyone, but he heard Sophie yell,

"NOW!" Feeling himself lunge forward, the attacker lunged as well. Julian felt a punch to his shoulder which made him flinch back and with that flinch the knife went forward and stuck into the gut of the attacker. They both went down and Julian pulled the knife out quickly, this made Brice cry out in pain as he fell forward, still moving but mortally injured. Julian felt Sophie's cold hands on him, clawing at him as he heard sirens in the distance, help was coming. He sat holding the knife in shock. Within seconds, she had grabbed the knife out of his hands. Took the inside of his shirt, under his sweater and ripped at it, pulling it loose she began wiping his prints from the knife. She was sobbing quietly and he was panting, out of breath and afraid. What was she doing?

"Sophie?" Seeing the blood on her pants and went to reach down to her,

"No, don't touch me." Regaining his senses a bit and wildly he searched her face,

"Baby how bad?"

"Bad." She seemed calmer now and he could tell she was taking control.

"Did he?"

"Almost, I kept his disgusting prick out of me but his filthy fingers have ripped me apart." Realizing the blood on her pants was hers.

"Oh dear God, no!" They both heard the sirens come closer, and a few people were attempting to come over to them.

"Stay away!" She yelled. Still wiping the knife clean.

"Do you have blood on your hands?" He was just looking at her. She grabbed him by the upper arms, "Do you?" He looked down, there did not seem to be, it was so quick in and out. He shook his head without saying a word. "Good, now here is what we're going to do. I stabbed him." She was looking into his eyes now, feeling a horrible cramping in her abdomen. He shook his head. "No, now listen to me, I stabbed him, not you." She was almost whispering.

"Baby, no that's not what..."

"Damn it Julian, do this, understand me. I stabbed him." She said half pleadingly and half angry.

"Why?" He said getting more upset.

"Just trust me Julian, I stabbed him. You didn't even see me do it!" He looked at her completely confused and scared.

"But." She shook him,

"Julian, I stabbed him, you came to my rescue, I crawled to my knapsack when you were fighting with him, he hit you, you fell, and he came down on top of me, only he came down on the knife. Please Julian, tell the police exactly that, it's two against one. Please my love. Promise me?" Her face went expressionless and she began to fall forward, as he heard himself say,

"I promise." Then he heard her moan as the police were pulling up. They put their overhead spotlights on and shined it on them. It was a blinding light, he had to look away. He could see Brice was lumped over but was breathing heavily.

"Help her, Please, she needs an ambulance." A police officer ran up to them with his gun drawn, quickly assessing the situation and saw it was indeed an attack. He looked to Julian and Julian told him,

"Him!" Pointing to Brice who was beginning to move. Another police officer had run up and tackled Brice flipping him over only to see the blood pouring from his wound. The police officer with Julian and Sophie went to Sophie and lifted her up to see her wounds. Julian saw she had the knife cradled in her hands, the blade bloody and reflecting in the spotlight. He saw her pants torn and the blood pouring out of her. The police officer yelled,

"Get two ambulances now!" Sophie's breathing became labored and she was whimpering in pain.

"Were going to get you to a hospital ma'am, hold on. You with her?" Asking Julian,

"Yes!" Julian looked over to the other police officer wrangling with Brice who was attempting to flight him, however clumsily due to the stab wound. The police officer got a hold of him and put him in handcuffs. He then ripped off the balaclava. Julian sat stunned for a few seconds,

"Geoff?"

His face turned to the side but in the spotlight he saw it was Geoff, not Brice. Sophie let out a gasp and Julian grabbed her,

"An ambulance now!"

Sophie was taken away in one ambulance, Geoff in the other. Julian was left at the scene to tell the story of what had happened. Extremely shook up and worried sick for Sophie. All these thoughts kept going through his head. Kumi insisting there was danger, she was right. It was not Brice at all, it was Geoff, his best friend, how could that be? This was not random he had on a balaclava, he attacked Sophie specifically, but why? Sophie, oh Sophie, insisting on taking the blame, 'promise me, it's two against one, promise me.' He did promise her but wished he had not.

He told the police everything, the way Sophie wanted him to tell it. The police had taken the knife from Sophie's hands when the ambulance arrived to tend to her. The medic's had been concerned about her blood loss. All Julian could see was her blood, everywhere. He closed his eyes trying to make the image go away, it only made it clearer in his mind. The police asked if they could drive him to the hospital, telling them no, he would drive and meet them there. They had his statement, they really did not need any more from him at this time.

Julian got into his car, the people who had gathered he did not know, or if he did, he had not recognized them. The police told the rest to clear the scene. Sitting in his car he reached for a cigarette, his hands shaking as he pulled one out of the pack and managed to light it. He fumbled and dropped the lighter on the floor. Trying to reach it, with the lit cigarette in his mouth. "Sod it!" Gave up and would look for it later. Feeling something slightly wet against his skin he lifted his sweater up to see his shirt at about mid chest was blood stained. "How the..?" Remembering, Sophie used his shirt to clean his prints off the knife. Why had she done that? Why had she taken the blame? Tucking his shirt in his pants and pulling his sweater down.

Pulling out of the parking place, with only one headlight working, he realized that was the sound he first heard. He drove calmly and coolly. Collecting his thoughts. The rain had begun to fall but he did not even notice. They had taken Sophie to Tulane University Hospital, Geoff was going to Kindred hospital. Figuring they took him there to not only treat him but to use the nearby facilities to assess his behavior. He could care less where they took Geoff, as long as he was nowhere near Sophie.

The image of her bleeding and hearing her scream and wail in pain started to flood his brain, he could not shut it off. Reaching for the radio, blasting the volume, The Power Station - Some Like It Hot, came blaring through the car speakers, the combination of Robert Palmers powerful voice, growling out against the heavy drum beat. Julian tried to drown out her screams. He had been holding his breath, coming closer to the hospital as he pulled into the parking lot circling around for a parking place. When he found one, he shut the engine off. "We are so lucky Julian, we have it all, it's smooth sailing from now on." Sophie's words were swarming through his ears. Putting his arms on the steering wheel and his head down on it, "No. Why her?" Julian whispered quietly in to the dark.

Hours later, Julian was pacing in the waiting area when the Surgeon came out. He had already known it was serious because the nurse told him that they had to rush her into emergency surgery. Now he was watching the Surgeon come towards him, he never met the man before and could not read his face, but knew full well doctors are trained to give nothing away unless they tell you the news through their own mouths.

"Professor Folland?"

"Yes, how is she?"

"Are you her husband?"

"Yes, no... Not yet, please Doctor how is she?" The Doctor took him to the side and spoke to him quietly.

"Does she have any family here I could talk to first. I'm sorry it's protocol." Julian shaking his head, stared at the shorter man, his face still not giving anything away.

"Doctor?"

"Breshnik."

"Doctor Breshnik, that woman in there, that you operated on. You see, she's my life, please tell me, is she alright?" Julian looked at the Doctor pleadingly, tired and dirty. Doctor Breshnik spoke softly,

"She was injured quite seriously. She put up a fight. The main problem is we could not get the bleeding to stop from her vaginal opening to her cervix. She was torn badly." He stopped to let Julian digest what he was telling him.

"So, will she heal alright?"

"We hope so, we have stopped the bleeding now, but she had lost a lot of blood. However, there's more to it." Doctor Breshnik looked around them then said.

"I'm sorry but she lost the baby. We will be able to see in a few weeks if there is any permanent damage but right now it's impossible to tell." Julian felt his eyes widen then narrow.

"Baby?"

"Yes, she was about six weeks along. Again I'm sorry." Julian felt his head begin to spin and Doctor Breshnik moved him to a chair and sat him down.

"Can...Can I see her?"

"No, not tonight, she is sedated and we need her body to begin healing so we can see the extent of the damage." The Doctor watched Julian as he regained his equilibrium and began to stand. "Professor Folland, go home, clean up, get some rest, if you can. Come back tomorrow, there is nothing more you can do here for her." Doctor Breshnik put his arm on Julian's shoulder and patted it. Then he left, walking back through the doors he had come through, Julian watched as they swung closed behind him.

Julian found himself walking to the car, starting the engine and driving home. He was on autopilot the entire time. He was not thinking, he just drove. Once inside the house he started the shower and slowly peeled his dirty blood stained cloths off. Dropping them to the floor. He stepped into the shower and began to wash himself. "She lost the baby." He said aloud for the first time. He did not even know she was pregnant. 'How? Six weeks. Ah Barbados.' He thought. 'Did she know? She would never keep such a thing from him, would she?' "Torn, bleeding." Saying as he imagined the baby, being ripped from her. Their baby. Geoff murdered their baby! Julian turned his head to the tiled wall and put up his arms, letting the water fall over his head and body, he leaned his head against the cool tile and cried.

The next morning Julian called Anne and asked if she could keep Matilde for the weekend. Anne said,

"Of course, has something happened, you sound tired?" He could sense from her voice she sounded almost happy. Happy that Sophie and he may have had a fight, maybe breaking up, he felt himself get angry.

"Anne, nothing has happened you need to know about, I'm fine, just keep Matilde for the weekend. I'll see her next week." As he slammed the receiver down on the phone. Probably was not the smartest thing to have done but he did not care. He knew he had to make a more difficult call. He placed an international call to Monaco. Her mother answered.

"Lilian its Julian, have I caught you at a bad time?" He listened to her say the time was just fine and asked if everything was all right. Sitting down on the sofa he told her mother the whole story. He had shed a few tears in between, while telling her, but told her everything. She was in a panic at first, then got her head about her and told him that they would be there as soon as possible, she would get them out of there tonight. Asking if he could book a hotel for them, she thanked him. Her last words to him, after he apologized, for the umpteenth time were,

"It was not your fault Julian, see you soon."

He made a reservation for the two of them in town, walking distance to the hospital. Though he would surely be picking them up and taking them back and forth. What a way to meet her parents. Standing up he turned around, looking at the photo of he and Sophie on the wall. Remembering how happy they were. Doing the math in his head. 'Could that have been the time she conceived my child? He thought to the first night, in their hut on the beach, maybe it was then?' Or the countless other times they made love. Thinking that they had made love more times in the short few months together than he and Anne had in the ten years of their marriage. He knew every inch of Sophie's body, every part and he loved every part of her. Now she was hurt and torn at the hand of his best friend, Geoff. Julian thought about he and Geoff's conversations, how he would always make nasty sexual innuendo about Sophie. Then he remembered how he fucked that sales girl in the back on Mardi Gras. He knew Geoff had no respect for woman but there was a line, a line that Julian just could not believe that Geoff would cross. Remembering the snide smile on Geoff's face last night when the cop had pulled his balaclava off, revealing his face. He turned his face so Julian could see. He wanted Julian to see it was him!

"Sick bastard!" Julian yelled aloud. Just then, the phone rang in his hand.

"Hello?"

"Julian, it's Zumi, somethin has happened I can feel it." He sat down and told her the story, apologizing to her for not believing but he promised her he was always on guard here at the house, he let his guard down at the school never thinking it could happen there. She calmed him down and asked him how the baby was. He was stunned,

"You knew?"

"I knew, but I don't think Sophie did. I gave her da herbs, for da sickness she was feelin." His hand went to his forehead feeling a bit betrayed.

"How could I not know? How could she not know?"

"Julian, it happens, she was not expectin to fall pregnant, remember it was her first, but sadly now, it don't matter much." He could hear her sigh with sadness as she ended her sentence. Julian admitted to himself he never took much notice of Sophie's cycles but thinking on it now, she had them far less than Anne ever did. Silence on the phone line between them, then Zumi said most angrily,

"Dat man, he murdered ya baby!" Julian responded,

"I know! And she took the blame, Zumi I don't know what to do? They are going to try her I'm sure of it. The courts here are very fond of such cases."

"Julian, ya know no court in da world would convict her, especially now wit dis sad news." He nodded to her as if she could see him through the phone.

"Why her? What did she ever do to him?"

"Nothin, she bewitched him unknowingly, he done wanted to take her for himself."

"But he was my....friend." He trailed off as he was saying it.

"Dis friend of ya, he be evil through and through, Zumi be willing to bet he done dat to other women." Julian perked his head up at her words. She had a point. Geoff was all over the place having affairs, but what if they all weren't affairs? Maybe that was just a word Geoff put to them, maybe they were more like rapes. "Julian, ya hear me?"

"Yes, Zumi I did, you just made me think, there could be other victims out there."

"I done know they are, now ya got ta go find them." She stopped, then started again, "I be by the hospital in a day or two, ya call me if anything changes."

"I will and Zumi? Thank you."

Chapter 22

Julian walked into the hospital and took the lift to the fifth floor. Letting all the other people file out in front of him, all of whom were scrimmaging for a nurse's attention at their station. Desperate for news, or what room someone was in et cetera. When it was his turn, he asked one of the nurses what room Sophie was in.

"She can't have any visitors, she's under arrest." The nurse told him without any lack of empathy.

"She's what? But she only arrived here last night." Interrupting him.

"Sir you would have to talk to the Doctor in charge, I can't help you. Next!" She yelled looking over his shoulder. He walked away from the desk and began to wander around looking for a Doctor, any Doctor and found one. Flagging him down but the Doctor kept walking, Julian persisted and explained,

"Doctor my name is Julian Folland and Sophie Gescaux is..." The Doctor stopped and turned to him, and said,

"Yes, Miss Gescaux is under arrest, but she is resting in her room."

"Well can I see her?"

"Are you on the list?"

"What list?" The doctor flicked his head in order to tell Julian to follow him. He went over to the nurse's station, right next to the nurse that he had spoken to only minutes earlier and picked up a chart.

"What was your name again?"

"Julian Folland."

"Yes, Ok you're on the list." The nurse looked at him and Julian looked back at her as if to say, 'See!' Following the Doctor down the long hall and at the end Julian saw a guard beside a door. A lump came in his throat, before reaching the door he asked,

"Is she alright? Is she going to be ok?"

"She's better than she was when they brought her up last night, she's awake." The doctor stopped and stood at the door before going in and continued, "She's had a lot of damage."

"I know"

"We have to wait now." Julian nodded. The Doctor told the guard Julian's name and that he was on the list. The guard looked at Julian carefully then nodded. The doctor turned and left. Julian took a breath and slowly opened the door.

Stepping inside, was Sophie lying there, in bed. Dressed all in white, tubes coming and monitors plugged up to her. Bags of fluids and a bottle of blood hanging all leading down by tubes that connected to Sophie's arms. Slowly walking towards the bed, stopping at the foot of it. She was sleeping. Her hair had been combed straight down to the side of her face, the sheet was pulled up to just below her chin. She was so pale it almost did not look like her.

Julian looked at walls of the room, though painted in ecru, seemed lighter and brighter, perhaps from the sun that was streaming in against the back wall a few feet above her head. Focusing on her again, she looked so peaceful almost angelic. A pain came over him, he could hardly bear to see her like this.

Moving closer, around the side of the bed. He waited for her eyes to open. They did not open, she was so helpless laying there, looking broken but beautiful, still. Putting his hand to his mouth, rubbing it. He hesitantly said,

"Sophie, my love, it's me, Julian." Waiting then saw her stir a little bit.

"Sophie, can you hear me?" She turned her head but did not open her eyes. He wanted to see her eyes, he had to see them.

"Sophie?" Whispering, his voice cracking, reaching out to touch her but stopped, afraid to hurt her. Opening her eyes looking wearily at him through heavy lids. She spoke softly and calmly,

"Julian?" She was exhausted and they may have given her a sedative but he could not be sure. Smiling to her, with the best smile he could muster.

"Hello my love, I'm here." Slowly reaching out her arm to him, seemingly waking up a little more,

"Cheri? I have something to tell you." He nodded.

"I know already, the Doctor told me last night." She grabbed hold of his hand and told him,

"I didn't know, I'm so sorry."

"Shhhh, it's alright my love, please don't get worked up. This is horrible what you went through. You're going to be alright, you have to be." Reassuring himself more than her. She gave a slight smile that faded quickly. "My love, I am so sorry I was not..." Hanging his head in shame.

"Cheri this was not your fault."

"If only I had come down and read the letter in the car, this would never have happened to you." Beginning to get upset. "Sophie can you ever forgive me?" She forced a smile and told him,

"Julian there is nothing to forgive, it was not your fault." Clutching his hand, she continued. "Julian, they have placed me under arrest, thank you for keeping your promise." Leaning in close to her, searching her eyes and asked,

"Why my love, why did you make me do that? I don't understand, you're the victim." Whispering for fear of rattling her too much.

"Yes that is partly why I did it, the other was for you."

"Me? What on earth for? This is killing me Sophie, it's wrong." Shaking her head softly,

"No, it's not. Brice was stabbed, I don't know if he will live, but if it came out you did it, you could lose the project, your reputation and even worse cheri, Matilde, I could not live with myself if that happened." He now understood her reasoning but did not like it. She did not know, Sophie had thought it was Brice too. He had to tell her.

"Sophie, it wasn't Brice." Her eyes grew darker she mouthed 'who?' "It was Geoff, my bloody best friend, Geoff. He did this to you and he... killed our child. I swear I'll kill him." She held tightly to his hand.

"You will do no such thing. Stay away from him Julian, promise me." He nodded regretfully. "I didn't take the blame so you could lose everything you love."

"What if I had lost you?" She let a huff of a laugh out,

"I've been thinking, maybe after all this is over...." Hesitating. "When they came and arrested me today, I knew that my window for running was shut, I just can't move yet. But after..." Dropping her hand, he was angry now.

"You mean to tell me, after all this is over, you're going to leave me?" She looked at him almost with pity.

"Look at what keeps happening to us, something always tears us apart Julian. Don't you wonder about that? Why we can't just live and be happy?"

"No I don't, because I love you and I'm not giving up on us, no way, not this time and you're not getting rid of me so easily."

"Julian please don't make this harder than..."

"Piss off woman! I'm going to make it more and more difficult on you, you are going to see my face every day for the rest of your life, even if you're sick of looking at me, you're stuck with me and I won't listen to any more of this kind of talk, I just won't." Stepping back, he started running his hands through his hair to regain his composure. Her arm fell to the side of the bed, hanging off limply.

"Julian, I might never be able to have children."

"Sod it! I did not fall in love with you so you could make my babies woman!" Her face scrunched up under his anger and he took a step forward towards her. "Listen to me, Sophie, I have called your parents, they are on their way. Zumi called, she knew, somehow that woman knew something had happened to you." Shaking his head in amazement. "She made me think, and I'm sure that Geoff must have raped others, not just you." She looked at him out of the side of her eye and said,

"So?"

"So that's going to be part of your bloody defense! I have called my lawyers in NY and they are sending a criminal expert down here, he will be arriving tomorrow as well. You're going to have the best defense, you hear me? I've seen to it, he knows all about what happened." She lay there just looking at him. Not saying a word. He went on, "When I find who else he raped, then you'll see, things will turn around. We also have the sad but true fact that he murdered our child." His eyes were boring into hers now, wanting to drive every point home to her. He did not want her to give up. If she gave up on herself, she would surely give up on him and he knew that was something he could not bear. She spoke,

"You will lose the job and Matilde." He nodded.

"I may lose Matilde temporarily but when you're acquitted, I'll get her back, you'll see. Let me worry about that. As for the job, they will never know. I can handle it, I can handle it if I know you won't give up. Please baby, don't give up, I need you too much. I can't do this alone, I can't live without you, and you know that in your heart so please, fight!" She was still looking at him. "Listen, you had enough sense to change the story last night before the police came, my God woman, I don't know how you do it but you're strong and I need you to be strong for us. I love you Sophie Gescaux. I will never stop loving you, never." She did not blink or move. He did not take his eyes from her. Her eyes begin to narrow as he watched a tear fall from the side of her eye down her cheekbone. "I'll take that as a yes, you'll fight. For you and for us?" Giving him a slight nod Julian let out a breath of relief.

Seeing she was tired, Julian needed to make some phone calls, "Get some more rest my love, I'll be back in about two hours ok?" Grinning best she could. He remained standing, watching until she fell asleep.

Upon returning, he brought her flowers. She woke up easier than earlier but he could see she was in pain as she tried to look at the sunflowers he brought into the room,

"It's Friday after all." Telling her smiling best he could. Settling in the chair pulled up next to the bed. The nurse came and gave her some more pain medication and once they were alone he stood up, leaned over her and gently pressed his lips to hers. He asked her where it hurt. Telling him, she then asked him if he had been hurt badly himself. Bruising in his gut but otherwise, he was fine. They talked for almost two hours straight, about what happened and what might happen next. He told her he made reservations for her parents at the hotel in town nearby and they would be here this time tomorrow. They agreed it was a horrible way they would meet each other but no matter, it was important for them to be here now.

She could tell he was focused on doing everything for her he possibly could. Looking closer at him. He was exhausted. He had not shaved and as hard as he tried his hair would not go into place properly. He had a perpetual shake, his nerves were frayed. Telling him to go home. Eat and sleep. She would feel better tomorrow and they could talk more. Not wanting to leave but knew she was right. Giving in, he gave her a soft kiss goodbye.

Once he was out of the room, she hit the button again, in need of more pain medication. They came and explained that the next few days would be the worse for the pain and she had to learn to bear it. They were going to take her for X-rays in the morning and advised her to get as much rest as she could. The Doctors and nurses had been very nice to her even though she was under arrest, feeling that most of the staff understood her plight and did not hold it against her. She had not heard anything about Geoff but wondered if he would be all right. He could hinder their case but he had a lot going against him at this point. She thought about what Zumi had said to her about bewitching the man. Sophie admitted to herself she honestly never saw this one coming. To think they had been blaming Brice all this time. She never liked Geoff but the more she thought about it, running into him right after the storm on her street, right near her house was more than just a coincidence. It had been him standing out there those times, not Brice. It was probably Geoff who called and hung up those two times she answered when Julian was away. Hating herself for being so wrong, as she lay there, all she had was the pain and time to think. Wishing she had handled things differently, wishing she would not see the torment on Julian's face every time he looked at her. Wiping another tear from her face, trying to relax her mind and focus on healing herself. Needing to harness her strength to heal and prepare for the battle that lie ahead.

Much had happened in the following three weeks. Her parents had arrived, desperately worried about her, fussing over everything, their assurances that everything was going to be all right were slightly wearing on her nerves but she was thankful to them for coming none the less. As far as reunions go this one was morose and filled with high emotions. Her father wanted to have her extradited back to France, but her mother insisted she stay and fight. Sophie never told them the truth, that Julian had stabbed Geoff, who was making a quicker recovery than she was from what they had heard. As promised, Julian hired an excellent attorney and was in the process of finding other woman that Geoff may have raped. So far, there was only one and the others were questionable to say the least.

Julian was running himself ragged trying to do his job and take care of Sophie. Lilian had seen the strain this was causing him as well and took over by going over to the house and cooking him dinner every other night. Lilian told Sophie that Julian was constantly on the phone or rushing here and there trying to build the perfect defense for her. She also told Sophie about how one night they sat and cried together over the loss of the baby. Lilian liked Julian very much and told Sophie that she had chosen well, that she had a very good and dedicated man.

Sophie was released from the hospital on a Friday and went straight to the county jail. Her parents, lawyer and Julian sought to get her released on bail sooner but in the end, it came three days later. The prosecution in defense of Geoff were pushing to get her convicted of attempted murder.

The local news got wind of this story and soon Sophie's face along with Julian's were plastered on the front page of the local papers and even made the nightly news. This was a feather in the cap for the prosecution who was, "Going to throw the book at her." Brandishing her as a "Jezebel."

The three days she spent in the county jail, for what it was worth, she could not complain, they were good to her. They did not put her in with the rest of the population, sighting she could be in danger, though that was simply never the case. The opinion of population was split about 70-30 Percent in her favor. However, the fact she was living with a married man, having stolen him from his wife, did not sit well with the religious community and they had a large say.

It came to Monday morning for her bail hearing. Everyone was there in the courtroom. Since it was a closed courtroom, as the judge had ordered, only her near and dear were allowed. Sophie was grateful for that, but dreaded that she might not make bail. The prosecutions argument was that she was having a secret affair with the victim, meaning Geoff, all along. Now she had to prove that this was not just attempted murder but not a crime of passion. A lot of arguing ensued between lawyers and she could see where all of this was going. She sat back and just let it happen. In the end, bail had been granted at $100,000.00 USD Along with the rendering of her passport.

Julian wrapped his arm around her as they all left the courtroom, she was free, for now. However, for the first time she could see the faces of the people, the people who would be her jury of peers. Microphones were shoved in her face and flash bulbs went off all around them. Some of the people she saw, shaking their heads in judgment of her, others telling her 'good luck.'

Holding onto Julian tightly as they made their way to the car, Julian took her home. Her parents followed right behind as well as her lawyer.

Once inside the house, she had gone upstairs and took a long hot shower. About an hour later, everyone was gathered in the loft. Julian had brought her favorite sweat pants and shirt along with her socks into the bathroom, she heard him say something to the effect of 'whenever she was ready everyone was waiting.' She tried to brush her hair but could not. Putting the brush down she stood staring at herself in her faded gilt rimmed mirror. Julian had been standing in the background and came in. He picked up the brush and began gently brushing her hair for her. She watched him doing this, as if in a dream. She had not spoken for days.

Looking closer as Julian tended to her, so lovingly. He was thinner again, she had not noticed before and those bags were under his eyes as he had in the summer. Turning to him, he put the brush down. Putting her hand to his face tracing it with her fingertips. As if he could read her mind he whispered,

"See, I'm in a right state without you to take care for me." She held him tenderly, trying in her way to thank him, to help him, to have this moment with him before facing the next phase. They walked out of the bathroom together and she watched her parents and lawyer at the table. Her mother had fixed them a nice lunch of salmon fumé along with many other condiments. Lilian jumped up.

"My darling girl, come eat." Sophie sat and slowly began to eat as ordered. All eyes in the room watching her. Feeling very self-conscious she said,

"Well dig in. I can't eat this all on my own." Julian grinned sitting down right next to her and her father motioned to her lawyer to begin.

Her lawyer went on for about an hour, with her father and Julian interjecting every so often about this fact or that fact. She heard the phone ring downstairs but Julian did not move. Instantly knowing he was letting the project slip. Then there was something that flew by in the conversation, that she was not a part of, about losing custody of Matilde. Sophie put her fork down and turned to Julian, they had all fallen silent. He had his eyes closed as if to brace for an impact.

"Julian?" Her lawyer apologized. Julian did not say a word, again she said,

"Julian?" He looked at her from the side of his eye,

"It's only temporary Sophie, please I don't want you to worry about this." In his soft baritone voice, trying to reassure her. Feeling the anger swell. Why was she doing all this? For what, so he could let his job slip and lose Matilde? No, it was for those were the reasons she took the blame! Nevertheless, they were happening and even worse, there is a good possibility she will go to prison. Her, the victim.

With all her strength, she shoved him off the chair. He crashed to the floor. Turning to look up at her in shock. She pointed to the door.

"Go tend to your job and call who ever that was back. Dammit Julian, do it now!" Everyone was silent and there he was sitting on the floor looking up at her bewildered. Turning away from him, she said to her lawyer.

"If I am acquitted or sent to prison, will he get his daughter back? The truth!" He began by saying that she had other things to worry about, as she heard Julian slowly climb to his feet and stand there.

"That is not the question I asked of you, shall I repeat myself?" Yelling now and her mother was attempting to calm her down by moving her hands in a downward gesture. Her lawyer said,

"No, I think he will get her back, once this is over, regardless, that is what I am told from his lawyer who I am a colleague with in the same firm."

"So what do you need of me?"

"Excuse me?" Rolling her eyes in contempt. "What do you need me to do so Julian can get his daughter back?" Lilian looked to Julian and saw a crooked smile come to his face. They shared a glance, both knowing she was back, back and in fighting spirit. Julian turned and went downstairs to his office.

Geoff was being released from the hospital at 2pm. There were two armed guards outside of his room. His injuries had been tended to and no long term problems were diagnosed, he was quite lucky where the knife went in, it missed everything vital. He heard from his lawyer, the prosecution, that Sophie was healing well and that she probably would be able to have children though that was not certain at this stage. The prosecutor also informed him that the defense had not found anyone of credit to prove that he raped them, that in fact since there were no witnesses except Julian, no one could even testify that the sex with Sophie was not consensual. Their defense was,

"That her wounds, as bad as they were, were caused by them having rough sex and when Julian caught them and pulled you off of her he was in such a rage that your fingers accidentally tore her." Geoff listened intently, thinking all that would work, being a lawyer himself, agreed. Asking about her pregnancy, the prosecution said they would argue the baby might have even been his and why would he want to hurt her? What about Larissa and the kids? Again, Geoff was lucky, Larissa would stand by him through the trial, after that was anybody's guess. It was a sound plan and Geoff was looking forward to his day in court.

The prosecutor left and Geoff waited until they came for him, all the time thinking. He could not get this nagging thought out of his head. He remembered, he knew it was Julian who had stabbed him, but he never said. He was actually pleased she was put under arrest for it, but for the life of him could not figure out why Julian let her take the blame.

The police escort came and he was led out of his room handcuffed. As he was being wheeled down the hall in the wheel chair, he noticed a woman by the doors of the elevators. A black woman in an African motif dress. She was saying something but he could not make it out. The closer they got the guards slowed up their pace and the woman's voice grew louder. She was chanting something. Geoff looked around and saw the nurses were all standing to the back of the room. The guards pushing him came to a full stop, no one said a thing. She kept chanting, in a language he had never heard. The chanting grew louder and louder, her eyes burning into his head. Becoming very nervous now, telling the guard,

"Get me out of here!" Feeling the hairs on the back of his neck stand up and she yelled the last of the chant, her voice hauntingly frightening. When she stopped. Nothing moved. There were no sounds. The woman slowly walked towards him then stopped about a foot away. Leaning over towards him. He looked at her with dread. Opening her mouth slowly she spoke,

"Ya gonna pay for what ya done. Ya won't know when, ya won't know how." She hesitated and began to lift herself up, still looking down at him with sheer of disgust and whispered, "Soon." She looked away, around the room, no one made any effort to move. Then she turned and walked through the doors to the next wing, without looking back.

Chapter 23

It was nearing the end of March and Sophie's court date was arriving the following day. The jury had been chosen. The defense was ready. Their lineup included, Tara, Mellette, Zumi, Lucien, Joseph a few people from the club. The defense left room for a possible rape victim and lastly, Julian was to testify. Lilian wanted to testify in Sophie's defense but the lawyer would not allow it sighting her clear bias and not having been a witness was pointless. It was still to be decided if Sophie would herself testify, if she were it would be at the very end.

Just that afternoon she had another Doctors visit that resulted in her Doctors telling her she was healed, she would be able to have children and could resume normal relations, if she so choose to. Julian was overjoyed and while she was relieved to know she would be all right, the last thing on her mind was sex. Julian had not touched her but to kiss her tenderly, hold her in and out of bed. He never made any advances to her, having sensed she was not ready to be touched. Sophie could see he was suffering for her, but she could not help herself, knowing that if she let him touch her again now, then was sent to prison she would not be able to bear it. She had to keep him at an arm's length, for her own sanity.

When they got home Julian kissed her, she could feel his passion growing quickly but she pulled away from him, apologizing but not letting him get too close. Telling her, he understood and went down to work in his office. Lying in bed, he was downstairs still working, trying to get ahead so he could be with her through the trial.

Coming up the stairs around 11pm. Julian removed his clothes, putting them in the armoire. Sophie watched him in the darkness, lit only by the moonlight. He had put a little bit of weight back on but his body was still lean and beautiful. How she loved his body and ached for him. Knowing if she only reached out for him he would come to her, make love to her pleasingly, yet she could not bring herself to move. He walked around to his side of the bed and carefully crawled in so as not to wake her. Releasing a long tired sigh, he lay on his back. She closed her eyes to her silent tears.

It was the first day of court and it was a circus. The press and public all trying to get a glimpse of the "Jezebel" as the press had nicknamed her. Sophie's lawyer even tried to get a motion for a change of venue but it did not work. She was branded the, "Other woman." The Doctor gave her some sedatives to remain calm in court. Handing one to Julian in the car, he popped it as one would a candy drop.

Once in the courtroom, her parents there waiting, as were Mellette, Zumi, Tara and everyone else she knew, she heard herself thank them all for coming, as if it was some sort of gathering of friends and not her life on the line. Julian had his arm around her waist in a protective manor as they noticed Geoff's wife Larissa sitting next to her best friend, Anne in the gallery. Sophie's lawyer had instructed her to not look at Geoff's side of the gallery at any time, as Julian escorted her to her seat. Then he took a seat, just behind her next to her parents. She noticed her mother grabbed his hand and he clutched onto it. He looked very handsome in his dark blue suit, wearing it exactly how she had him wear it the day of his divorce. He sat very upright. Such a dignified man not a hair out of place. Longing to touch that hair and run her fingers through it just one more time.

Everyone stood up and her lawyer motioned for her to do so as well. The judge walked in and scanned the courtroom looking to Sophie then to Geoff. With the bang of his gavel, everyone sat down except the lawyers. The proceedings began.

After the judge went through all of the proceedings, he made it clear what he did and did not expect of them. This was a trial to determine if she was guilty of attempted murder, not of Geoff being her attacker. That would come later depending on the outcome of this trial. The judge was ready to call in the jury. The twelve jurors came in. Ranging in ages from twenty-five to sixty five, eight men and four woman. Five of the jurors were black, two Hispanic the rest white. Sophie was not optimistic. She sat quietly as the proceedings continued.

The first person called to the stand in her defense was Tara. Tara was asked mostly standard questions from the prosecution, and then they got a little more aggressive. Asking if she knew about the affair between Sophie and Geoff. Tara responded,

"No because there was none."

"And you're sure of that fact?"

"I am."

"Did you know that the defendant stole a husband from a wife once before."

"Objection." From her lawyer,

"Overruled." From the judge. "Please answer the question." The judge told Tara.

"No...."

"You're saying you didn't know about her former boyfriend by the name of Alessio Mantovani?

"No." Tara looked surprised towards Sophie.

"You're stating your friend, the defendant, who you did not know dated a married man before was dating Professor Folland of which, you did not know he was also married at the time?

"No... I mean, technically yes but... What?"

"No further questions." Tara looked to the judge and said,

"I wasn't finished." The judge told her,

"That'll be all ma'am."

The defense then came to ask Tara follow up questions. That allowed Tara to explain, though it really did not sound any better even with her explanation. Sophie turned and looked at the jury, some were watching her, some watching Tara. Sophie quickly looked back to Julian who felt her glance and gave a faint grin. Suddenly she felt very alone. They finished with Tara the first day, tomorrow they would continue with Mellette, then Lucien and Joseph, then Zumi by the end of the week, if they had time. Court was adjourned.

Again fighting their way out and the press attempted to ask questions. Her lawyer had told her that they are establishing the fact that she is with Julian, not that she is a saint. The best strategy was to disprove their claims that this attack had been in any way due to a consensual affair with Geoff. She had nodded in understanding but it did not make her feel any better.

They got home and her mother went to the kitchen and began to cook the evening meal. Lilian had taken over doing that while this was going on. It helped to keep her sane knowing she could assist her daughter in some way. They would sit at the table, her parents, Julian and Sophie.

It would come to pass like this for at least a week more. Their conversations being very superficial and no one wanting to mention the trial directly. One such night, Sophie finally mentioned,

"How strange it is, all of us involved are foreign. Yet here we are fighting a battle on foreign turf." This got her father quite upset saying,

"That was why I wanted it a fair playing ground for you if you had been brought home." Julian responded,

"No it wouldn't be fair and Sophie would never be able to show her face in New Orleans again."

"Why would she want to? She will come home right after this is over!" Insisting. Lilian pleaded,

"Didier, it's not for you to say." Sophie stood and walked to the doors overlooking Bourbon Street, hearing her mother say,

"See we've gone and upset her now." She was looking out at the street. Taking in the cool air from the opened doors. Taking one step out, Sophie leaned against the door frame. Looking up at the clear dark sky, then down to the street, when she saw a figure in the dark. The person did not move but a cold feeling came over her. Turning her head from side to side casually, she turned her head towards the inside of the loft for a split second.

"Cheri?" Calling gently.

"Yes?" Leaning her head against the door and looked longingly out, running her fingers through her hair,

"Come slowly." Julian slowly stood up and she flipped her head down to comb her hair. Julian stopped, her parents were still seated watching. With her hair flipped over covering her face she asked,

"My camera, but stay low." He saw her eyes, her parents stood and Julian put his hand up for them not to move as he rushed to get her camera. She was, fingering her hair, flipping it around, Julian watched at how sexy she moved. Lowering himself as he turned on the camera and set up. Giving him a grateful smile.

Sophie flipped her head up and put the camera up to her eye and started snapping the shutter. The flash burst through the darkness but she knew it would catch who it was. The figure was startled and began to run, but not after she got several shots of him looking up at her, then running off. It was Geoff, Julian was sure because he jumped up when the first two flashes went off.

"Got him!" She said.

"Who?" Lilian asked. Julian yelled,

"I'm going to kill him!" Sophie turned and grabbed Julian's sweater as he started to run out, yanking her back and she fell to the floor.

"No! We have the proof here! He's stalking me again." Julian quickly picked her up from the floor and cradled her. She was all right.

"We have to get those photos developed, give them to me." Her father said.

"Papa nothing is open now." Didier motioned for her to give the roll over.

"I'll have the manager at the hotel get them developed over night, I'll give them to your lawyer, he's on the floor above us. I'll call you with what he says about them."

"Didier, get the time and date stamped on each photo." Julian called out after them. Didier held the roll up and yelled,

"Tout à fait!" Her parents were out the door and off to the hotel.

The next morning her lawyer called and said the photos were good, it was Geoff and they would submit them into evidence.

She felt a sigh of relief. Once in the courtroom he submitted the photos into evidence and said he would like to use those when he called Professor Folland to the stand. The judge allowed them into evidence.

It was Kumi's day in court. She handled herself in the normal calm way she handled everything. Everyone took notice how uncomfortable Geoff was when she was called to the stand, he was whispering in his lawyer's ear and franticly pointing to Zumi. Julian looked to Sophie and they both could not quite understand what was going on. A few of the jurors looked a little nervous as well but she smiled and nodded to them.

The prosecution asked if Zumi knew Geoff, she told him she did not. They quizzed her about being at the hospital the day he was released, saying that she was chanting very loudly then threatened him. A few people gasped.

"So you're saying you did not chant a spell in the presence of my client?" The prosecution asked.

"I often chant, or sing as it may be, if ya client was there when I did, then so be it."

"He claims that you threatened him?"

"Does he?" She smiled, "I cannot imagine why he would say such things."

"He also claims you scared everyone in that hospital."

"Ya client seems to be claiming many things that aren't true. Have ya one witness?" The prosecution studied her.

"Do you practice Voodoo?"

"I do, it is my religion." A few more gasps from the jury.

"Do you know the defendant?"

"I do, very well."

"Does she practice Voodoo?" It was Zumi's turn to study the prosecution.

"My friend is a Catholic, so dat be a no." Some people laughed and the judge banged his gavel and ordered silence in the courtroom. Finally, he asked,

"Did the defendant steel the husband of another woman?" Zumi shook her head slowly and told him,

"Ya can't take nothin dat don't want to be taken."

"So I'll take that as a no?"

"Ya may indeed." Julian turned and looked towards Anne, sitting holding the hand of her friend Larissa, Anne glanced over at him and gave him a sneer.

"And the knife she possessed to stab my client, do you know anything about that?"

"I know a young woman livin and walking around alone in dis city should have some sort of protection."

"A knife is illegal." Zumi looked surprised and said,

"How strange dat be?" Turning her head to the jurors, "Ya can have a gun but not a knife for protection?" Shaking her head. Some of the jurors had taken to her, her lawyer could tell.

In the afternoon it was the defense who had Zumi on the witness stand, explaining how Sophie had been scared, as she was once attacked by a boy from school. That provoked a look from her parents. Zumi explained that Sophie was a good hearted woman who simply fell in love. She wished no one ill and everybody liked her. With her beauty and charm she was a deadly combination to men and there were some men, no doubt that would take it too far. They also established, once again, that the only man in her life was Julian Folland. When court adjourned for the weekend Julian protectively escorted her out. Sophie grabbed Zumi's hand in thanks as her lawyer made a statement to the press.

Sophie had asked her parents to leave them alone for the weekend. For them to maybe tour around and see more of the city. Sophie told them that she needed some time to collect her thoughts. Just 48 hours. Julian needed to concentrate on his work, which was suffering greatly. They reluctantly agreed. Her lawyer informed her he was following up on a lead and would keep them informed.

Julian and Sophie sat down to a quiet dinner he cooked them at 8pm that night. The phone rang as they sat down. It was Matilde to talk to her daddy. Sophie ate in silence, alone. Hearing Julian tell his daughter, he would see her tomorrow. Returning to the table, he tried to make light conversation. Feeling horrible that Julian could not have his daughter when he wanted. All his work what he went through to get her, thrown away? Sophie had been so depressed as of late, sick and tired of fighting, hearing everyone testify, the voice of her lawyer, even her own parents, she was just sick of everything, even him, sitting in front of her trying to make like everything was going to be alright. Sophie felt like screaming.

"Baby, it's going to be ok." Rolling her eyes, then said.

"Why do you stay with me?" Dropping his utensils, she could see the fatigue on his face.

"Not this again, Sophie you know why."

"It's cost us too much Julian." Shaking her head. He knew she was pushing him further and further away.

"Don't, just don't do it Sophie." She would not look at him.

"Maybe you should leave Julian, stay with Anne and Matilde."

"Have you gone completely around the bend?"

"Perhaps you could patch it up with Anne, she did love you once." Putting his hands on his head, running his fingers through his hair as if to pull it out of his head.

"I am trying to be patient with you Sophie, I have not pushed you on anything, I've turned myself inside out for you, I don't even touch you anymore, now you want me to go back to Anne? I don't deserve this." She nodded,

"No you don't, you deserve a wife and family, someone who won't be causing you scandal and aggravation. Anne would never do that to you, but I seem to be able to do it without trying." Now looking at him, her face gave nothing away. "I'm cursed! Get yourself away from me Julian, I'm not kidding!" Yelling at him now. Julian looked at her with shock and hurt. Very softly and calmly, he asked,

"You're telling me you want me to go?"

"Yes." Her voice cracking but she was stern. He was rubbing his mouth and chin as if he did not know what to do with his hands.

"Fine, I'll go. You win Sophie!" When he stood, he pushed his chair back with such force that it flew behind him several feet, falling over onto the floor. He walked to the door of the loft and down the stairs, she heard him take his keys and the slam of the front door. Pulling her knees up and wrapping her arms around them. Nodding slightly to herself then whispered, "C'est fait."

Julian drove around, having no idea where he was going or what he would do, just drove around the city. He had the calm of the car's engine and a cigarette in his mouth. He kept thinking about what had happened how she spent months pushing him away. How Geoff caused such pain to them both. Trying to be optimistic about Sophie's case and Zumi certainly had not hurt it, no one's testimony did but he was yet to speak, his turn was on Monday and they were going to drag him through the mud. He was tired, so tired of arguing and defending he did not know what to do any more. He just wanted to drive and smoke. Not to think.

Making his way down St. Charles Avenue. Driving slowly as if in a haze. He looked out the window at the lovely homes, their warm lights on inside, inviting yet very private. He imagined happiness behind those doors. It is how he remembered Sophie's before all of this. "We were so close. We almost made it." Julian said aloud.

Just then noticing St George's Episcopal Church. Quickly pulling aside, and parked the car. He had not been in his church for years. Stubbing out the cigarette, he got out. He went to the doors and found them open. Walking in Julian saw the baptismal pool to his right. Putting his hand in the water then making the sign of the cross. Slowly walking down the aisle, he decided to sit in a pew and pray. Leaning his head forward his wrists on the back of the pew in front of him, he started his prayers.

Going through all the ones he could remember as a boy, when he finished those he prayed directly, he prayed for hope, for strength, for some sort of sign and he prayed for their love. Raising his head and looked at the great cross hanging on the far wall. Putting both his hands to his face wiping away the fatigue with the palms of his hands.

Julian heard someone come in from the back. It was the Pastor. He looked at Julian and started down the aisle towards him. A small man of about seventy. He stopped in front of Julian and smiled,

"My son, have you come for confession?" Julian detected his accent was from the north of Britain. Yorkshire perhaps.

"I don't know why I'm here to be honest." Looking to him. The Pastor sat in the pew in front of him facing the isle so he may talk to Julian.

"Ahh, my life.....it's a mess." The Pastor let a light laugh out.

"How so?" Julian shook his head looking upward at the murals of angels and saints painted on the ceiling.

"Where to begin?" He whispered.

"Then start at the beginning." Telling him. Julian looked at him gratefully and began his story. He told of his marriage to Anne, his daughter Matilde. How the marriage crumbled from his wife not loving him any longer. Then how this beautiful young woman waked into his life and it had been a whirlwind ever since. He told the Pastor how much he loves her and explained about the trial. The Pastor knew about it and recognized him from the news. He confessed everything, even the fact that he did the stabbing, not her. Julian told him each step right up to Sophie telling him to leave this very night.

"Why did you allow her to take the blame?"

"I still can't answer that other than she had her wits about her more than I did, I was in shock and she just took over. She can do that, she is the strongest woman I have ever met." The Pastor said,

"Perhaps you let her take the blame because somewhere in your heart and soul you knew that she loved you too much, perhaps you allowed her to be punished for all that happened with your family?" Julian stared, dread filling him, 'was he right? Did I do that subconsciously?'

"So it's really me, I'm being punished aren't I?" Shaking his head.

"I don't believe that Julian, you seem to be good a soul. I don't listen to what they say on the news or in the papers but I see you here, looking for answers and I wish I could give them to you. I fear I can only offer you comfort." Julian nodded, accepting that, wearily added,

"I don't know if I am coming or going. I know she's bracing herself for the worst. I want to be with her and help her but she won't let me now. She has shut me down completely. In many ways it was just like what Anne did." He stopped. "Why do I keep thinking of Anne?"

"Did something happen recently that you didn't mention with her?"

"No, other than the fact she is the best friend of the wife of the man who attacked Sophie and she is in court everyday with her, holding her hand." Julian though back to the day, to what Zumi said on the stand and he repeated it to the Pastor,

"'You can't take what doesn't want to be taken.' That's what she said." The Pastor nodded in agreement,

"A wise woman."

"Yes but just then I looked at Anne and she turned and gave me a very snide grin. It was very curious."

The Pastor thought about it silently. Then stood up and stuck his hand out to Julian.

"It is time for me to retire and close the church my son, but I think that you may have found an answer to your prayers, if you know where to look." Julian blinked a few times, digesting what he said.

"Thank you Reverend, thank you for listening."

"Come back to us soon my son. I'll pray for you both."

"I will, good night." Julian stood and walked down the aisle and out the doors. He walked down the steps to his car. Got in and lighted a cigarette, the words of the Pastor going through his head. Something with Anne, something was not right, Larissa and Anne. Geoff mentioned, 'Larissa knew about the other woman yet was stupid, she followed like a dog.' Tilting his head back on the head rest. Larissa and Anne spoke about everything. That means Anne knows something and she is using that knowledge to keep Matilde from him and put Sophie in prison! Checking his watch, it was 10pm. He started the engine and quickly sped up St. Charles Avenue.

Pulling his car behind Anne's in the driveway, got out and walked to the front door. The light in the bedroom was still on so she was still awake. He rang the bell and waited. After two minutes, ready to ring the bell again when the light came on above him, the door unlocked from the inside. Anne, in her nightgown and robe answered the door.

"Juls, do you have any idea what time it is?" Pushing his way inside.

"Yes and I'm sorry to disturb you."

"Matilde is asleep you can't see her now."

"That's not why I am here." Taking her by the arm and pulling her into the kitchen, she looked a bit frightened at how he manhandled her but did not put up a fight. Once in the kitchen and the door shut he let go of her and asked her to sit down, she did. He sat across the table from her.

"Anne I am going to ask you something and I want the truth." He watched her pull back.

"You know something that would help Sophie don't you?" Looking surprised she folded her arms in front of her.

"Anne?" She raised her eyebrows a bit and said,

"I am only there to support my best friend, I'm not rooting for the demise of Sophie"

"But?"

"That's it." He studied her, he still knew her and knew she was hiding something.

"Anne, you never liked Geoff much did you?" She scoffed and moved her eyes to the floor.

"No, personally I find him repugnant, but he is my best friend's husband and she loves him."

"Why is he so repugnant to you personally?" She looked up catching on,

"Do you really think I am going to help your little girlfriend?" Feeling the anger again, that happened almost assuredly when in her company. He pushed it back down inside of him,

"Anne did he do something to you too?"

"Don't be stupid.

"You're lying."

"How dare you." Putting on her airs. He stood up and looked down at her.

"What did he do to you?" Still looking at him, her blue eyes alight and said in a low tone.

"All of a sudden you realize your friend is scum, but you couldn't when he touched me." Shocked, he sat back down slowly, Anne looked to the floor again.

"He what?"

"You never noticed when things were bothering me, why should I help Sophie and you now?"

"Anne, you were my wife. Doesn't matter if he was my best friend. I loved you very much, I know you choose not to believe that but I did, I still do love you, you're the mother of my child. If Geoff did something to you and you didn't tell me, that there says a whole lot about our relationship, sadly." His voice trailed off. Returning her eyes to him, softening.

"But you're here to save Sophie, not me." Looking at her closely, he got up, walked around the table then knelt down next to her, her eyes followed him as she turned her body toward him. He grabbed her hands.

"Whatever brought us to this moment of truth, it's been a long time coming. Please Anne did he rape you too?" She looked at him for a long time and pulled her one hand away, only to run it down his face, tracing his cheek gently.

"I did love you Julian." He gave her a faint smile. She then continued, "Geoff cornered me on Mardi Gras five years ago, I didn't think anything of it, he got me alone, we were chatting one moment, the next he was all over me, his hands all over me, trying to hike up my dress." She stopped and looked away, he could see the pain her eyes. She was embarrassed and ashamed. "He kept kissing me and I was trying to fight him off, he got a bit rough and had pulled my corset down and was... touching me, groping and grabbing me... I was so frightened. I don't know how I did it but I put my knee to him and he went down like a house of cards." She was breathing heavier now, "I ran away and into the ladies room, Larissa was in there looking for me. I... I never told her, she knew something happened but I never told her." Julian steadied his gaze on her then asked,

"Where was I? Why didn't you come to me?" Waving her free hand,

"You were doing what you were supposed to, dancing with my mother." She said in an indignant tone. Not sure if it was meant for him or her mother, perhaps for them both. "By the time I saw you again, the moment had well passed and I decided to never say anything. Ever."

He nodded and stood to his feet, pulling her to her to her feet then put his arms around her. They stood in his old kitchen and held each other, truly held each other tenderly for the first time in years.

"Anne, I'm so sorry that happened to you, I only wish I knew, I could have..."

"What? He was your best friend, what would you have done?" Looking up at him with her arms still around his waist.

"I could have confronted him. I knew he had no respect for women but attacking my wife..." His voice trailed off and he put his hand to his head as they slowly released each other. He stood back and leaned against the kitchen counter. She went back to her chair. She watched him as he was thinking. Then said.

"Juls, it's late, you're exhausted you should go home." He let out a slight laugh with a sigh.

"I can't, we had a fight." Looking at her, then putting both his hands to his face trying to rub the tiredness away. He mumbled, "I'm just so tired."

Rising to her feet.

"Come, get some sleep, we can talk more in the morning and I know Matilde will be thrilled to see her daddy here." Grabbing his hand, he let her lead him up the old familiar stairs.

At the top, he leaned in Matilde's room, watching her sleep for a minute, then shut her door. Julian looked to the end of the hall. Anne was standing at the open door of their old bedroom looking at him. She had opened her robe so he could see her silhouette. He saw her small breasts through the nightgown and the light heaving of her breathing as she looked back at him. Looking down then back up at her. She had a pleasant expression on her face and he could read by that expression, that if he wanted, she would welcome him back into her bed. He so needed to be held, to be touched, to make love. He ached for the soft of a woman. Beginning to walk towards her, their eyes locked. His desire for the touch of a woman he that knew, was so strong.

Then he stopped at the door of the guest room breaking her gaze, turned and went inside the guest room, closing the door gently behind him.

In the morning, Anne made a nice pancake breakfast. When Matilde came down and saw her father there, screamed in delight. They sat the three of them, like old times, talking. He found out the latest in Matilde's life and how she had become quite the little artist. Her mother takes her to art class twice a week. Glancing at Anne who was smiling now. He felt good. Matilde left the table to get her best sketches to show her father.

"Thank you Anne." She nodded, taking another bite. Then said,

"I suppose you're going to have me subpoenaed?" Looking at her steady,

"I'd rather if it was voluntary." Giving a nod of her head, he knew she had given in. "Do you know of other woman Anne?" Taking a deep breath then picked up her orange juice she began to drink it, her cold eyes looking at him. "The lawyer will contact you later today on what he wants you to do."

She put the glass down not saying a word. Matilde came back and excitedly showed her father her drawings.

When he was leaving, he gave his daughter a huge hug and told her he would see her soon. Anne was standing by the door, he leaned down and gave her a kiss on the cheek.

He walked to his car, got in and lighted a cigarette. Julian pulled the car out and drove directly to the hotel and called the room of Sophie's lawyer. He let him upstairs, Julian told him everything Anne had told him. The lawyer was encouraged and also let him know that he found another woman that Geoff raped and she is credible, she will testify as well. Julian was elated and wanted to share the news with Sophie. Sophie's lawyer told him not to go back home just yet. Sophie was in bed ill with a headache. Julian knew what those headaches were like for her and he asked the lawyer to let her know the good news when he spoke to her. Nodding the lawyer quickly got on the phone to call Anne to prep her for Monday.

Julian went down to Sophie's parent's room. They had just returned from the house, Lilian told him Zumi had given her some herbs and Sophie seemed to be responding well to them. They wanted to know why he was not there and what happened. He told them but assured them he was in no way letting her get rid of him that easily. That the time apart might be good for them. Didier and Lilian agreed. They sat and talked for a few hours and Julian told them about Anne and what transpired. He truly felt things were turning around for them. They agreed and seemed more relieved. Lilian also mentioned that the lawyer told them Geoff was beginning to behave a bit erratically. No one knew what that meant in the case of Geoff but they determined that he might be cracking under the pressure of it all. Didier asked Julian where he would stay for the night, Julian told him he had no idea. Didier said he could sleep on their couch and have dinner with them but he must go back to Sophie tomorrow. He agreed. After all, he wanted to be with her as soon as possible.

Chapter 24

Sunday morning after breakfast, Julian decided to make his way back home. Parking the car, he slowly walked to the house. Looking up he could see the shutters were open. 'Her head must be better,' he thought. Putting his key in the lock then turning it, calmly opening the door, a little fearful that she might be right there with a baseball bat or something to hit him with. She was not. He closed the door and gradually made his way up to the loft. Glancing around quickly searching for her. Julian found her in the bed, covers over her, only a few strands of hair streaming out over her pillow. Walking over unhurriedly watching as he came around the side of the bed. Her eyes were open and they fastened with his when he stood in front of her, he asked.

"May I come in?" She nodded softly. "I heard you had one of your headaches, are you any better?" Sitting mildly on the edge of the bed watching. Again, she nodded softly. Julian released a long tired sigh.

"Sophie, I have much to tell you but I need to know if you are going to listen to me and understand that I'm fighting for you and fighting for us, do you understand that?" Again, she nodded. Not uttering a word. "I also need you to know that I love you, do you understand that?" Another nod. "Good, now I'm going to take a shower and then I am going to crawl into that bed with you. I am going to hold you and tell you everything that has happened and you will listen for it is good news, do you understand?" She was hesitant but gave another slight nod.

He stood and walked into the bathroom, taking his old clothes off, dropping them to the floor then took a quick shower. Dried himself off, put his cloths in the hamper bag, shaved and tried to dry his hair with the towel, finger combing it as he turned off the light. He watched her watch him walking naked around the bed. Lifting the covers to see her beautiful nude body under them, the shape of her back and the round of her hips and buttocks. Crawling in gently not to make the bed move too much. Putting his hand lightly on her shoulder, she turned around and pushed herself into his arms, her head on his chest hearing her soft cries, he told her,

"I'm here my love, it's going to be alright."

Monday morning they awoke early. Showered and dressed for court. Today would be the day Anne took the stand. Sophie grabbed Julian's hand as they walked into the courthouse together their heads held high. Once inside they had a chance to greet everyone and Zumi gave Sophie a hug. Julian escorted her to the defense table, giving her a soft kiss then went to sit with her parents.

Anne took to the stand and told her story. She was emotional but remained calm. Julian looked to Larissa several times during the testimony and she looked as if she had been stabbed herself. Anne cried and apologized to Larissa from the stand, which sparked an outcry in the courtroom. She was asked about not only her attack but of the other's she knew of, that Larissa herself knew about. The prosecution objected but the judge was being extremely fair in this case and allowed Anne to continue her story.

When they adjourned for lunch, Julian took Anne's hand and kissed it. Sophie smiled to her, Anne gave a nod of her head to both of them. The prosecution's case was getting weaker and weaker and they knew it. It was noticed once or twice, Geoff acting slightly bizarre. Letting out laughs or objections where he had no place to do so. The judge having to tell the prosecutor to get his client under control.

The afternoon gave way to one of the women who had been raped by Geoff. The defense prepared her and the prosecution attempted to tear her apart but she was steadfast telling her horrific experience, never wavering once. Geoff had raped her. At which point Geoff jumped up and yelled out to everyone in the courtroom,

"Apparently I have raped every woman in this city for fucks sake!" This caused another stir and the judge asked to see council in chambers while Geoff was temporarily detained by two armed guards. Sophie looked to her parents and Julian several times in disbelief. Larissa had left the courtroom and did not come back.

By the end of the day, the tides were turning and it was only Julian left for tomorrow on the witness stand to tell his story. They all had a quiet dinner at the hotel with Sophie's parents then Julian took Sophie home. He needed to fax a few plan revisions to Dubai, this hearing was too distracting and she still worried as he was falling behind and desperately trying to keep up with his work.

By the time he was finished it was past midnight. The loft lights were off when he went upstairs, took off his clothes and crawled into bed next to her.

The next thing he knew the alarm was going off. Sophie reached over and grabbed it. Julian awoke to find himself on top of Sophie, his head nestled into her bare breasts and his hand resting between her thighs, he had been dreaming of the beach in Barbados. It now hit him where he was.

"Oh God, it's morning already." Rubbing his eyes as Sophie turned over and propped herself up, sitting looking down at him. He watched her getting comfortable, her beautiful breasts resting against her slim frame, her hair falling to each side down the front almost touching her nipples. He could tell she wanted to say something. Reaching up he brushed her hair from her so as to gaze upon her better. So beautiful.

"Julian, today is your turn.... I want you to know how grateful I am to you for sticking by me through this." Shaking his head still letting his fingers rub her soft skin.

"Sophie, I am sticking through this for us, this is something we share together and will see through together." He hesitated then looked in her eyes. "As long as I know you love me, we can't lose." Forcing a faint smile, he continued. "It's just not possible my love." Sophie leaned in to him and kissed him. He so wanted to grab her and take her, but his grip remained delicate upon her fine shoulders. Looking at his face then into his eyes she said.

"I do love you Julian. I will love you until the end of my days." Closing his eyes feeling the solace in his heart. Pulling her to him, he held her.

Hand in hand they walked into the courtroom. Greeting everyone as they did every day, Zumi took Sophie quickly aside and told her,

"Today the world gonna know." Not quite understanding but silently prayed she was right. Julian escorted her to her chair, as always, then took his seat grabbing her mother's hand. When the judge and jury came in there seemed to be a different feel about the courtroom. One could not explain what it was but something had indeed changed. Taking notice of Geoff, he was a wreck, he had not shaved and looked dirty. Sophie also noticed that neither Anne nor Larissa were there. Something that was not lost on Julian either. Sophie's lawyer stood and announced their last witness,

"If it may please the court I would like to call Professor Julian Folland to the stand." Julian stood and walked through the swing doors between the court arena and the gallery. Buttoning his blue suit jacket, his white shirt and blue tie perfectly in place. He walked with assurance and grace as he put his hand on the bible and swore to tell the truth. Sophie had never felt such adoration for him as she did at that moment. Then he took the seat on the witness stand. The jury watching him intently.

The usual questions were asked as they had been of each witness before. His name, address and employment. When he was asked if he knew Geoff he replied,

"Yes, he was my best friend here for many years." Geoff gave him a wave then yelled out,

"Hiya mate!" The jury looked at Geoff bewildered. The judge warned the prosecutor. Julian did not flinch. Through the earlier questions, Julian turned to the jury and gave his answers clearly and concisely. He explained what happened that evening and how there had been a man seen lurking around her house. The photos Sophie took were shown as evidence. In one of the photos it was clear that it was Geoff, who was even smiling, then in another he was turning to run while flipping her off. The jury regarded these photos with an ever so slight expression of surprise on their faces.

Sophie could also see that some of the jury, especially the woman were quite taken with Julian. He was a good and credible witness. Sophie listened intently as her lawyer quizzed him on how Geoff had acted in the past and how he had just found out about Geoff having attacked his former wife. Julian was deeply saddened by this and told the jury that, 'he had not known about this attack until recently, he wished he had, that perhaps the events that led them to being here now might never have ever happened.' Then looked down to his hands which were folded in his lap. This was causing him great anguish, she could see it and yet there was nothing she could do to help him. Her lawyer asked if, 'Geoff usually wore a balaclava?' Julian shook his head with a slight smile of amusement looking up responded,

"I had never seen one on him, until that night."

"Has Sophie ever requested you wear one while your together, to... How to say this? Well I will phrase it like the prosecution did, 'to enhance your sexual encounters?'" Julian looked towards the jury with a slight tilt of his head.

"Never." Was his response. That registered with the women, they scanned Julian then glanced at Geoff. Anyone could see what the jury was thinking. Nearing the end of the questioning, her lawyer saved the best for last. He mentioned the baby and Julian's face fell, he was greatly disheartened.

"Yes, Sophie lost our baby." His voice cracked ever so slightly.

"And can you tell the court how far along she was?"

"About Six weeks."

"Can you tell us where that would have put the two of you at that time of conception?"

"Yes, on the island of Barbados celebrating my birthday and Christmas."

"So there is no way the baby could have been, as the prosecutor has stated, not yours but Mr. Davies baby?" Pointing to Geoff who had a crazed smile on his face. Julian tilted his head to the side looking directly at the prosecutor he said in a slightly sarcastic tone,

"No, we didn't take him on holiday with us." Some of the male jurors found that response amusing.

"And finally, can you tell the court how you feel about Ms. Gescaux?" Glancing down for a moment. The jury was leaning forward, intent on hearing every word he had to say. Julian began.

"From the moment I met Sophie, I knew she would be an integral part of my life. It isn't something that I can explain easily. My marriage was all but dead, and please do not get me wrong, I am not using that as excuse." Holding the palm of his hand up to the jury. "Over the time spent with Sophie, it was completely innocent, we would talk, share a cigarette, she would listen and I would reciprocate. We became friends. However mostly, it was not the words but our actions. She has this uncanny ability to understand me, to almost read my mind as it were, she knows what I need to hear and when I need to hear it." He stopped. Looking intently at the jury then continued, "When we finally gave into our love, my former wife had already moved out of our house and had taken our daughter. Divorce proceedings had been well commenced along with custody hearings. In fact, the custody papers were signed less than one week after, the divorce less than three weeks after that." He took a few breaths and turned his tilted head to Sophie. "Her soul and mine are one. We have no secrets, no lies that hold us back. I can say without reservation that she is and forever will be, the love of my life. Sophie is my life." Almost whispering still looking at her.

Sophie felt the hot tears running down her face as he smiled a gentle smile towards her. The woman in the jury were dabbing their eyes and a few men were coolly wiping tears from their eyes hoping no one would notice. Even Sophie's parents were sharing a tissue, nodding to her with approval.

"The defense rests your honor." It was now time for the prosecution. Everyone knew that was not going to be easy. He came on strong from the get go. Julian remained calm and collected.

"Is it your claim that you saw Miss Gescaux plunge the knife into my client?"

"No, I didn't see it. I saw him on top of her and next thing I knew he had been stabbed."

"That's when the police came."

"Correct."

"You claim you thought the attacker was someone else? A student who had attack Miss Gescaux before?"

"Correct."

"Your Miss Gescaux seems to be a collector of men doesn't she?" He did not answer and the defense quickly objected. The judge sustained.

"Now this is the knife here in exhibit 2B." Taking the knife out of the protective bag for a more powerful effect, holding the knife up, walking up and down the jury box showing each juror the bloodied knife. "We had a forensic expert look this over real careful Professor and you know what he found?" Julian sat very still. "He found your prints on it. You mind telling the court how your prints got on the knife?" Without hesitation, he responded.

"Yes, I used the knife to cut a piece of paper." Sophie knew where this was going, she prayed he would not give in.

"A piece of paper you say?"

"Correct."

"Objection, asked and answered." From the defense.

"Sustained." From the judge.

"So you knew she carried this knife?"

"Correct." The prosecutor put the knife on the table and walked over to the jury when he asked.

"You would do anything for the woman you love wouldn't you?"

"Correct."

"Well Professor the prosecution has come up with another theory to your 'story', care to hear it?"

"Please."

Sophie turned to her parents, Julian was under attack and she feared he would not be able to keep up the charade. She leaned forward and saw Geoff making several peculiar jerking motions. The closer she watched he looked like some sort of man gone mad, swatting his ears and mumbling. Then out of the corner of her eye, she saw Zumi in the very back of the courtroom on Geoff's side, by the back corner. Her eyes were closed and she was rocking slightly forwards and backwards, not sure if she was chanting or praying but her lips were moving.

"Professor the prosecution believes it was you who put the knife in the gut of our client, Mr. Geoff Davies, in a jealous rage." Julian stayed still and there were gasps from the gallery and the jury, once again, order had to be called and her Lawyer objected stating,

"These are desperate games the prosecution are playing because they know they have a losing hand so they want to confuse the jury." In the midst of all of this

Geoff jumped up and started yelling at Julian,

"Was always so fucking easy for you wasn't it mate? All them girls always wanted you, I never stood a chance. But the one I really wanted you took for yourself, claiming she was 'different!'" Julian was watching Geoff with his eyes wide and mouth gaping open. The prosecution tried to calm him, Geoff was wild and waving his arms frantically. He was out of control. Guards moved forward on the judge's orders, it was pandemonium within seconds in the courtroom. Geoff evaded the guards and ran to the middle of the room still yelling at Julian,

"No, you had to have her, all those other bitches I took, they were nothing compared to her and you had to keep her for yourself." Julian thought fast,

"So you tried to rape her too?" Julian yelled out to him.

"I tried my damnedest but YOU, YOU fucked it all up you prick!" The gasps were continuing as people were scrambling to their feet.

In seemingly one swift motion, Geoff got ahold of the knife and jumped across the room towards Sophie. Grabbing her, he put the knife to her throat. Her mother screamed. Court police had run into the gallery with their guns drawn. Julian jumped up and began to run to her,

"Sophie!" Her mother still screaming, it was utter chaos.

"Come on mate, come closer and I'll take your precious loves head right off, but not before I have her." As he licked Sophie's face, she winced in disgust. He had a tight grip on her as the police were ordering him to put the knife down. He was breathing heavily in her ear and looking all around. Julian yelled out to him,

"Geoff, you wanted what was mine with Anne, now you want Sophie."

"That's right Mister Gorgeous. You have no bloody idea what it's like to be your wing man, all those woman I took, they wanted it, they wanted it with you but had to settle for me, in the end they all got what they deserved, my cock shoved in them!"

The jury was being ushered out quickly crying and gasping. Sophie was looking to Julian shaking her head slightly to tell him to not come any closer. She scanned the room and saw Zumi who was still rocking in her seat only more vigorously.

"Put the knife down son, we don't want to hurt you!" The police called out to him. Geoff was cornered but he had Sophie and she was his only way out of this. Geoff kept repeating,

"Shut up!" While twitching his head. She felt him doing it but dare not say anything. Julian was watching, his hands up in appeasement trying to calm Geoff down but he was getting more and more agitated.

"Shut up!" He kept saying and one of the guards was watching him intently.

"Put the knife down son, don't make us shoot you!" He let out a loud laugh that penetrated her ear.

"Julian mate, aren't you going to save her, like you did the last time?"

"Geoff, let her go, your beef is with me not her!" Julian pleaded.

"Ah but you two are one in the same now, aren't you?" Mocking Julian. The police had cleared the gallery into the hall. Sophie could hear her mother yelling from outside, but there was Zumi, they had missed her somehow. Geoff turned them both towards her and yelled again, this time directly at Zumi,

"SHUT IT!"

She stopped chanting, stood and opened her eyes. They were on fire. Sophie was petrified and then everything happened quickly, at once, yet it seemed as if it was in slow motion. Julian made a run for them both the Police yelled,

"NO!" Julian hit them hard and the three of them fell to the floor, her on top of Geoff and Julian on top of both of them. Julian had his hand on the knife and was pulling it away from Sophie's throat, watching Julian's face, struggling to pull the knife back away from her, then when there was enough room he yelled,

"GO!" She felt Julian lift his weight up off her and she rolled off Geoff in one quick motion. She scrambled and ran to the back of the room tumbling into the arms of a guard. When she turned around to look, the two men were struggling on the floor, hearing herself screaming,

"Julian no!" In the scuffle Geoff got on top of Julian and they all watched as the knife, still in Geoff's hand raise up into the air, she knew that he was going to plunge it into Julian's heart, An innate cry came from her gut, through her mouth as a loud shot rang out in the gallery,

"NO!"

"BANG!" Geoff was flipped off Julian, the knife flew in the air and fell to the floor. A police officer grabbed the knife where it landed and another went to Geoff with his gun drawn, Geoff wailed in pain from being shot in the arm yet still managed to get to his feet. He let out a loud crazed laugh then charged himself at the police officer.

"BANG!" Another shot rang out and they all watched as Geoff slowly fell to his knees then onto his stomach. Sophie's hands went to her mouth, holding back her screams. The police officer had shot him in the chest. Someone yelled out to call an ambulance as she let go of the guard and ran to Julian, who was still on the floor, not moving. Looking at him motionless, she then let out a primal scream,

"JULIAN!"

A police officer rushed over and checked his chest, then his pulse, it was beating strong and there were no signs of any wounds, he carefully checked the back of his head and felt a small amount of blood.

"He's knocked out ma'am." Shaking her head not understanding.

"He's alright?"

"Yes ma'am but we will get him an ambulance right away." The judge came down and took a look at Julian himself, then at Sophie. He then looked at Geoff, who appeared dead on the courtroom floor. Zumi went to Sophie and pulled her away from Julian, telling her,

"He gonna be ok. It's over, dat evil man won't hurt another woman ever again." Sophie grabbed a hold of Zumi and clung to her.

"It's over? It's over?" Shaking so hard she could hardly stand. Zumi sat her down on one of the chairs and they waited. Sophie watching Julian for any sign of movement. Nothing. The medic's rushed in and two of them attended to Geoff, one to Julian. The one that was attending to Julian took his vitals and checked his pupils, then she lifted his head carefully and felt the back for injury, there was more blood. The medic asked,

"His family?" The judge pointed to Sophie,

"Seems he has a concussion from hitting the hard tile. He'll have a terrible headache when he comes around, but I want to take him to the hospital for tests just to be sure he has no cranial swelling but I think he'll be just fine." Sophie found herself smiling and thanking her as the first stretcher came in. Hearing one of the other EMT's say,

"DOA." Then checked his watch and wrote the time down. The other medic went over to help lift Julian onto the stretcher. They strapped him in as the other stretcher came for Geoff. Sophie was holding Zumi's hand tightly as they followed Julian out, he looked so helpless being wheeled off, his bright red blood staining the white sheet and pillow of the stretcher. Sophie could see the blood staining his beautiful hair as his head rolled from side to side when they wheeled him out.

When the doors of the courtroom opened her mother screamed at the top of her lungs when she saw it was Julian. Sophie had to go with him in the ambulance. Zumi went to Lilian to tell her what happened. "We'll meet you at the hospital." Hearing her mother call out.

Sophie went in the ambulance with Julian who still had not regained consciousness. They took him in for an X-ray immediately to make sure there was no swelling of his brain. She was in the waiting room when her parents arrived. They hugged and asked if there had been any news. Her mother explained that Zumi told them everything that happened and they could not believe the pandemonium and insanity. Telling them it was not over yet, that there still had to be a ruling and who knows what this would do to affect her case. While waiting for news on Julian, still shaking, her lawyer came in.

"How is he?"

"We don't know yet." Said Lilian.

"Have you any news?" Didier asked.

"Yes, the judge called me and prosecutor into his chambers, and though we were all a bit shook up to say the least, he decided with the evidence that was available, the testimonies and the eventual outcome of this case that an acquittal was granted." They all looked at him. He waited for a reaction. Then he said,

"It's over, you're free, you're found innocent." They erupted into cheer and Sophie threw her arms around her father. Tears falling again from her eyes. Her father then asked,

"The jury?" Her lawyer nodded and continued,

"The judge was quite convinced days ago the jury would rule that Sophie was innocent and in light of what happened today he can override the final word, which he did. No matter, the judge did a pole of the jury and as upset as they were, they all voted, everyone found her innocent." He smiled at Sophie whose tears would not stop falling down her face.

In this commotion, she heard her name. A Doctor was standing at the doors. She went to him immediately, trying to wipe her face dry.

"My Julian, is he alright?" She asked pleadingly. The Doctor smiled and said,

"We ran a few tests. He has no permanent damage but a bad knock to his head, I understand his head hit the tiled floor of the courtroom?" They nodded, mostly saying,

"Yes, we think so."

"Well he took a good hit. I had to put five stitches in, but he's awake and in a lot of pain we have given him sedatives and pain medication, I want to keep him for the next day or two to be sure no swelling occurs." Nodding frantically, really not listening she asked,

"Can I see him?" Smiling at her eagerness,

"Only for a moment and please no loud noises." Agreeing putting her fingers to her mouth to show him she would only whisper.

The Doctor led her through the doors and down to his room, the door was open. She watched Julian laying there in the hospital bed, his hand to his head and his face twisted in pain. Waling in softly putting her hand on his chest.

"Sophie?" He whispered.

"Yes cheri, you're going to be alright."

"My head is killing me." Continuing to whisper.

"I know my love but it's going to be all right."

"What happened?" She smiled to him though his eyes were closed.

"You turned into my very own international man of mystery." Watching him smile briefly before the pain came back.

"Geoff?"

"He's gone, they killed him." Her empty response evident.

"What? How?"

"Cheri don't worry over it now, it's over, he's gone. The judge ruled that I'm innocent."

"He ruled, when?"

"Minutes ago, my lawyer just told me." Smiling broadly at him. He tried to open his eyes but couldn't take any light.

"It's over?"

"Yes my love, so please rest, I'll be back tomorrow." He released a deep breath and she could tell the sedative were taking over as he put his hand down to his chest to took her hand in his.

"It's over, thank God." Watching him fall asleep as his hand become limp on hers. Slipping her hand out carefully and whispered.

"Je t'aime Julian Folland."

She walked out of the room and back to her parents in the waiting room. They looked to her with curiosity.

"He's fine, just a terrible headache, let him sleep." Her father reached around her shoulder and said,

"This is a time for celebration, let's go to the hotel and have some champagne and an elaborate dinner."

"Papa I really don't think it's a good idea."

"Nonsense, this is one of the happiest days of my life."

"One of?"

"Mais oui, one of the others was the day you were born and I hope for a few more happiest days to come ma fifille." Letting her head fall on his shoulder as they gathered their things and went to the hotel and had a small celebration.

The press had been waiting outside. Her lawyer took care of the media, making the statement of what happened and the outcome. The prosecution also made a statement that he would not be seeking any further indictment against Sophie and as far as he was concerned his client was, unbeknownst to him,

"Stark raving mad."

The morning papers all had the same photo. One of Sophie and Julian hand in hand walking out of the courthouse that one of the press photographer's had taken at an earlier date. The headlines read: "INNOCENT." Another read, "MADMAN LOSES AGAINST LOVE." Lastly her favorite. "THE LOVERS WIN IN THE END."

Chapter 25

It was now the 2nd of April. Sophie awoke in her bed alone. Today Julian would be coming home from the hospital. He still had a lingering headache last night when she left him, the Doctors said he should lose the headache within half a day or so. He coming home might be the best medicine, though she worried about all the missed calls he had on his answering machine downstairs. His family court lawyer had called for him at the house. He had already arranged a court date in two days' time to get custody back of Matilde. She had passed on the news to Julian and though he was thrilled, he was not looking forward to going back into that courthouse again. He had his fill of that building for almost nine months, between his divorce, custody and Sophie's trial. No one could not blame him.

Sophie also learned that Geoff's body was released to Larissa who arranged for the burial to take place tomorrow. Julian asked Sophie to arrange to send a wreath to the burial site. She lay there smiling to herself, after all that man did to them, Julian was still ever the gentleman.

Turning and looking at the clock deciding it was time to get up, shower then have some breakfast. Her parents were coming over for dinner tonight seeing it was their last night in New Orleans. They were heading back home. Her father had not fought her on going back with them, he knew her home was with Julian now. Where ever that home was to be. For now, it was right there in New Orleans.

Once home Julian showered then went straight to his study to return calls and revise plans, faxing more and more over each hour. Sophie brought him his tea and a new lighter for his cigarettes. Reminding him that her parents would be arriving at 7pm. He nodded, still holding his head, she worried he was still suffering the effects of the drama in the courtroom. Leaving him to do his work. Sophie called Joseph and asked if he would be able to come around soon to open the pool. He told her that he would gladly be able to the next day.

Sophie then sat down at her desk and pulled several note cards out. She began to write on each one, her heartfelt thank you to each person that testified on her behalf. This took her every bit of two hours. The last one was for the man just in the next room. Thinking about her words and chose carefully, with love and respect she wrote:

My love Julian, your grace and dignity are what the world around you sees. It is your love and devotion in which I feel. Thank you for never giving up on me. I'm a difficult woman but you broke through all my defenses. We are meant to be and I make you this promise. I will never give up on us again, ever. Forever yours –Sophie.

Putting the note in the enveloped, she addressed it to him here. Licking the stamps then checking the time. Having just enough time to run to the mail box and mail them before she needed to start dinner.

"I'll be right back cheri." Yelling around the corner as she gathered the cards up in her hand.

When her parents arrived, they all sat, seemingly relaxed at the table and ate. It was a bittersweet meal. So much had already been said and done and now with fractured emotions and exhaustion to all parties involved it was the time for their departure. Julian offered to take them to the airport. Didier informed him that he had a car coming for them. They ate and talked. Talked about things in the past and things happening in the near future. Julian then announced that he would be leaving for Dubai in three days. He had been late for meetings and could not risk the job falling further behind, which it was perilously close to being. Didier offered help as always and Julian thanked him but told him that he had it under control. Lilian asked if Sophie would go back to school for the remainder of the term, Sophie decided against it. She wanted to tend to her gardening and perhaps do something more with photography, she was not really sure. They all clearly needed time to adjust and digest all the horrible things that had happened to them and her father was very understanding of this.

As her parents were leaving Sophie held them at the door for many minutes, tears rolling down her face. She promised they would see her in June and with any luck, Julian would be able to join her. He nodded, seemingly in hope. Standing at the door watching her parents walk down Bourbon Street arm in arm, when they turned the corner Sophie looked at Julian. Smiling to each other, he kissed the side of her head, then went into his office and she locked the door.

She could feel a distance between them, as if something was pulling them apart. Having felt this for some time but it was more evident now that the trial was over and he was home with her. She had hoped it was her imagination but had to try to clear the air and find out. Sophie walked back to his office and watched him sitting at his desk, pencil in one hand and the other hand to his head. Recalling the first time she saw him that was the same position he was in.

"Julian?"

"Yes my love?" He said without looking up.

"I would like to ask you something if I may?" He let out a heavy sigh and looked up towards her.

"You miss him don't you?" Tilting his head then said,

"Yes, I can't believe I'm saying this, but yes."

"I understand, he was at one time your best friend, somewhere he just lost his way." He nodded softly in agreement.

"He was a funny guy, full of life but..."

"He turned into a monster." She hesitated watching him. Then continued.

"Do you blame me?" He had been looking off to the side but when she asked him that, now he looked directly at her.

"Why would you ask that?"

"Seems to me everything was fine before I came into the picture." Looking down again then shook his head, the back of his hair flinging from side to side.

"No it wasn't. Look what he did to Anne and over time to all the other woman. I..." He stopped.

"Go on." She asked of him, He would not look at her but continued,

"I was witness to one of his 'conquests' on Mardi Gras, the night I kissed you." She searched his face but he was still looking at the floor. He took another deep breath. "We went into a sex shop up the street, on his willing I might add." Glancing up at her. "He took a sales girl, I think, into the back and I heard them... I can't honestly say if it was consensual or not but once I heard him, I walked out and stood in the street waiting for him like a bloody fool." Stopping again, taking a drag off his freshly lit cigarette. "He came out, trying to put his cloths back together and I'm ashamed to admit it, I didn't care. I didn't because I knew you were down here and I just wanted to catch a glimpse of you on your balcony. The rest...well we know."

"Cheri, whatever he did, in or out of your presence was not your fault, you know that don't you?" He nodded but not convincingly. Sophie then said to him.

"Let us never speak of this horrible thing that happened to us ever again. We are bound to talk about the baby from time to time but please, I don't want us to dwell or converge our lives around what happened for I fear if we do, it will tear us apart and then even from the grave, Geoff will have won." Telling him while leaning against the door frame of his office. He stood up and walked towards her putting his arms around her neck.

"We need time to heal, both of us. But you're right, we don't need to dwell on what has happened. It's in the past, now we have to try to put our lives back together. It will take time." Hesitating he looking to the floor then back up to her, "Just remember, no matter what has happened I still love you." Holding on to his arms now, feeling the tears welling in her eyes. So tired of crying but her emotions were still so raw. Putting both her hands on his handsome face.

"I won't forget, because I love you." He leaned in and gave her a gentle kiss on the mouth. Then pulled her to him holding her and said softly.

"We'll be ok. We'll be ok." She nodded holding him tightly to her. When he released his grip, telling her. "I have some more work that I have to do." Wiping her tears then gave a nod.

Turning, she went upstairs to the loft and slowly began picking up the dishes to clean them.

The next morning she helped him tie his tie and asked him once again if he wanted her to go with him. Assuring her everything would be all right, he would be back by noon. Giving her a quick kiss, he was out the door. Sophie went out to the garden and began tending to her beloved plants and flowers. She had already began packing for him the day before but she needed the outdoors and some sunshine to hit her body while waiting for him to come home. She would be saying good bye to him in less than twenty four hours, for another ten days.

They had not spoken much in the quiet time that they had after everything that had happened. He had not once even approached her to make love. She was afraid to initiate it with him for fear he maybe was not ready or her greatest fear, no longer wanted her in that way anymore.

Trying to put those thoughts out of her mind as she tended to her flowers. The night Jasmine was so large now it was crawling up the brick faced wall of the neighbors. Everything looked so full and alive. The scent and the colours lightened her mood.

After a few hours, thinking she heard the front door close, turned to investigate. Julian was standing in between the middle doors to garden, his arms held out to each side bracing himself against the door frames. He had his crooked grin across his face. He looked sinfully delicious to her. Walking over, pulling her gardening gloves off waiting for him to speak. Searching his face, he said nothing. The suspense was driving her mad,

"Julian!" He laughed,

"I got her back." Throwing her sweaty arms around him, he picked her up, spinning her around in the garden. She could hear him laughing with relief, not wanting to let him go. He let her down and released her.

"The arrangement is as it was before." Nodding for him to continue. "Anne was most obliging and even asked me to give you her best." Sophie's eyes widened in surprise. He continued. "I know, what a turn around. Listen I am going to visit with Matilde now for a couple hours, then when I get back I have to do a few more revisions, will you be alright here alone?" Disappointed but did not dare let it show. Putting on her best false smile.

"Of course, go." Taking her face in his hands, he kissed her.

"Thank you my love, see you soon." He ran upstairs to change, she went back to her garden.

Later they shared a quiet dinner and cleaned the dishes up together. He was excited for his trip and was telling her about his revisions all of which he would show her when he came back home. Giving her his itinerary, she put it on her desk, noting what time to pick him up at the airport in over just ten days' time. They went to bed early, he curled up against the back of her, his arm around her waist the other under the curve of her neck. His hand falling gently on her breast. She grabbed a hold of his hand around her waist and could feel him losing her grip quickly as he drifted off to sleep within minutes. She lay there staring into the darkness. Not being able to shake this feeling there was something, some sort of unspoken entity pulling them apart.

The next day, Julian was his usual panicked self before a trip. Keeping cool, she gathered everything he needed. Finished packing his suitcase just as she had done the two times before. He ran downstairs to collect the mail, hearing him dump it on the desk. Looking at the clock, it was time to leave. Taking a deep breath, she turned around. He was standing a few feet behind her, just looking at her. She had not even heard him come up the stairs. His face was solemn and she thought she saw tears welling in his large blue eyes.

"Cheri?" Putting his hand up to tell her not to come nearer. In his other hand, he held her note card. Pushing his lips together tightly and tilting his head. He emotionally asked,

"Do you mean this?" Looking to the note card then back to him.

"You know I do... Don't you?" He shook his head and a tear fell down his face,

"I need to know for sure, do you mean what you wrote here?" She began to realize his distant behavior towards her these past weeks. When she did have a moment of weakness and threw him out of the house. Something Sophie had regretted but could never bring herself to speak about, foolishly hoping it would just resolve itself. She had no idea the effect that had, had on him until now. He was still hurt and it was she that had wounded him to the core. Sophie could no longer bear it. Putting her hands to her mouth, then she spoke,

"Julian, I was stupid that day I told you to leave. In my weakness I pushed you away." Taking a breath then continuing, "It was my time to be a complete and utter fool. Please forgive me?" He still said nothing. She pleaded on. "My love, I meant every word, no matter what life throws at us, I will never tear us apart again." Staring at him intently feeling the pain, her voice cracked, "Never!" He stood looking at her, still unsure she moved towards him, "Never again, you're stuck with me Julian Folland."

She was in front of him now, he was breathing heavily when he reached out and pulled her to him, kissing her with passion, for the first time in months. Their tears mixed together as their tongues hungrily found each other. She felt his tight grip around her and let him squeeze her. It felt so right being back in his arms, feeling his hungry kisses once again. Then he pulled back and put his head to hers, her tears now tumbling down her face. Telling her,

"I'm going to hold you to this." She let out a light laugh of relief and said,

"Thank God!" They held each other again and she hated having to inform him it was time to leave. Not wanting to leave her now but knew the inevitable.

Carrying his suitcase down the stairs while she ran to get the car. He wanted to drive. She sat with her hand on his thigh, him holding her hand, for the whole ride. Once at the airport they got out and a baggage man grabbed his bag.

"New York, to Paris then to Dubai please." Calling to him, the baggage man told him.

"Yes sir." Turning to her knowing their time was brief.

"I'll call you when I can, will you be safe? Go see Kumi and maybe go to the club while I'm gone?" Putting her fingers to his lips to stop his ranting, he smiled through them.

"I love you." She loved hearing him say those words with such meaning.

"I love you, go so you can come home to me, I will be waiting for you." Giving her a quick kiss then turned and followed the baggage man inside, he turned to look at her once more, smiling. She waved as she got into the car and drove off.

Sophie spent much of the time in her garden and waiting for Julian's calls. He had already called a couple times and she could hear the love and excitement in his voice. He missed her but things were going very well there. He told her he found a wonderful but quite large stuffed sand cat, which was native to the area for Matilde. Remembering Matilde's new found love of cats, thought that would be the perfect gift. Telling him, she would try to make some space in her room for it. Julian told her while shopping for Matilde that he also found a fun trinket for her also. All she wanted was him home. She could hear him smile on the other end of the line. They hung up and it would only be another three days until he was home.

Having already met Tara at school for a noon coffee. Sophie felt it was only fair to explain Alessio to Tara. Her friend, being the ever understanding type listened and empathized. Sophie also learned that Brice had dropped out of school and went back home to Texas, as it turns out his erratic behavior was due to the fact he was diagnosed as schizophrenic. Both of them were shocked but they agreed it was best for him to be treated at home. Sophie still felt bad about blaming Brice for everything, the poor guy needed help and hopefully he would get the proper care he needed now.

Tara also had herself a new man and seemed very taken by him. Explaining he was 'nothing like the other guys,' Sophie looked forward to meeting him soon. Suggesting that maybe she and Julian would throw a garden party and invite everyone over since they all pretty much missed Mardi Gras. It would be a nice excuse for everyone to be in each other's company again but this time, for a nice reason. Tara thought that it was a great idea and was looking forward to it.

One evening Sophie went over to the club. When she entered, everyone gave her cheers and hugs, congratulating her on the outcome of the court case. The bartender even had her thank you note framed, hanging on the wall with a bunch of other souvenirs, as well as a postcard from Julian from Dubai. She always felt so at peace here and part of this jazz loving community. They even had her make a short speech. 'Thanking everyone on behalf of the both of them and hoped they wouldn't mind if they stopped by every now and then.' The people of the club applauded and cheered. Mellette hugged her taking her to her usual table. Her drink already there. Enjoying the sounds of Lucien's quartet, smoking her cigarettes and drinking Sazerac. Mellette would sit down for a few minutes at a time and they would talk and talk, two old friends, chatting and laughing like old times. Sophie truly felt the horrors of the past months beginning to fade away.

The day before Julian was due to return Sophie went to see Zumi. Walking into her little store front and over to the altar. Zumi came out from the back and they hugged. Zumi asked how she was and they spoke for a long while. Sophie explained many of the things that happened and confessed to Zumi that it was not she who put the knife in Geoff's gut. Zumi already knew. Sophie shook her head and let out a faint laugh,

"Julian said this to me about you, 'Zumi knows, she just does.'" Zumi held her hand telling her,

"There not be much ya can keep from Zumi." Explaining that she never wanted to keep it from her, Zumi understood her reasons for doing so. Zumi also told her.

"I think ya finally know now, ya can never run again. Ya home is with Julian." Sophie truly hoped that was to be. Zumi smiled her knowing smile. "Trust Zumi, ya home is gonna be with him always."

Sophie smiled with relief then changed the subject and told her how much her mother loved meeting her, saying Lilian felt they were kindred spirits. Zumi agreed, telling her that she speaks once every two weeks to her mother on the phone. Thrilled to hear that it made her think that it was as if Zumi was her acting mother when hers was not around.

"Aye." Said Zumi, reading her thoughts. Then Sophie had to ask her something that was on her mind, about what happened in the courtroom that day. Zumi knew what she was alluding to. Taking Sophie's hand she began,

"I went to the hospital the day dat evil man was released. I chanted with the goddesses and we cursed him." Sophie studied her and said,

"He cursed himself already what he did to me and the other women." Zumi nodded in affirmation.

"Dat's right, I just helped him along quicka."

"And in the courtroom, you were chanting weren't you?" Zumi slightly nodded once,

"The spirits took hold of him, they come through me and drive him mad." She stopped and looked closely at Sophie then continued, "I did not know he would grab ya, he was strong but da spirits, they be stronger. He be rottin in his grave, can't hurt no one now." Sophie leaned in and whispered to her,

"Merci beaucoup Zumi, merci." Zumi stood and it was time for Sophie to go food shop before going home and clean up the house for Julian's arrival.

"When is dat handsome man of ya's coming home?"

"Tomorrow I pick him up. I'm thinking we might throw a party, get many of the people together that testified only this time under a much happier occasion. What do you think?"

"Lucien and I be looking forward to da party." Kissing each other's cheeks in good bye, Sophie headed out into the early spring evening air. Zumi went to her alter and smiled.

Sophie wore the outfit she wore the day she helped Julian with his speech. Taking time with her hair and did her makeup the same way. She had a nice tan from working in the garden and swimming in her cool pool. Having his favorite dinner marinating in the refrigerator she paced the floor waiting for the time to go and pick him up. Making one last call to the airlines, his flight would be in on time.

Deciding to just get in the car and go. Taking her time. Sophie even filled the tank and bought him two packs of cigarettes. Driving to the airport, she could see the planes flying in and out. She began to feel her heart flutter, she actually had butterflies in her stomach. Opening the window a crack to let the air in. Pulling up to the 'kiss and fly', driving past, thinking it might be a bit early. It was, he was not there. She drove around the long loop two more times slowly when she finally stopped the car and asked a baggage man through the window if the flight was in yet. He quickly checked and told her,

"It landed 15 minutes ago ma'am." Thanking him then taking one more trip around the loop. When she pulled up this time the deck had cleared of cars, only a couple taxis were lingering. Pulling up by the curb, leaving the car running, getting out standing in front of the car looking around for him. The baggage man told her,

"Sorry ma'am, can't park there,"

"I understand but he's coming any second and has quite a large item with him that I want to help him with." Looking around he told her,

"Ok, for five minutes, after that you have to move."

"Thank you I will." Walking forward she looked inside, no sight of him. Turning back to the car noticing a few other cars were beginning to pull up. Taking one more look inside the large floor length windows, she saw something coming up the escalator inside which was almost right in front of her. It was Julian coming into view with a gigantic stuffed cat. Sophie could not believe her eyes. He was struggling with the cat and his suitcase. Stopping to catch his breath at the top of the escalator. She ran through the doors towards him, he looked up and saw her. Putting the cat and his suitcase back down, his crooked smile came over his tanned face as she rushed into his arms. They held each other for about a minute. She released him and stood back,

"Welcome home my love, need some help?" He laughed admitting he did but did not know what to give her. They decided on sharing the cat and he grabbed his suitcase. People were watching them, all of which had smiles of amusement on their faces. The baggage man ran over and took his suitcase, putting it in the trunk of the car.

"Professor nice to see you home, did you bring this all the way from Dubai?" Julian had a huge grin on his face.

"I sure did, it sat next to me on the plane from Paris to New York, the flight attendants seemed to enjoy my travelling companion." The three of them laughed then tried to maneuver the giant cat into the car. With a bit of a squeeze and some crushing they got it in. Sophie ran around to the driver's side and Julian contentedly got into the passenger's seat.

She started to pull away down the ramp. He was looking at her, pushing the tail of the large cat away from impeding his view.

"You look gorgeous, just like the day I gave my speech."

"You remembered?" Leaning his head against the back of the head rest looking at her out of the side of his eye,

"I'll never forget how you looked that day." Giving him a smile, she said,

"You look pretty good yourself for a weary traveler." He went on to tell her all the news from the last time they spoke. Also mentioning that during all the refining of the plans that the head promoter, who is a rather large man in girth, mentioned that one of the inside walls of the marina would be a showcase for young talented photographers. Julian told him he just might know one whose work he might like for the grand opening. Sophie almost lost control of the car.

"Me?"

"Yep."

"Oh Julian, that would be wonderful, what do I have to do?"

"Just get a contact sheet of your best photos, I can help you with that because I think I kind of know what he is looking for, water and boats from places around the world. Then just send it to him, see what he says." She looked at him quickly,

"Did you tell him anything about me? I mean, my work." Quickly changing her sentence. Giving her his lidded eye look,

"Hmm, may have." With a light slap to his arm. He broke out laughing.

"Julian that is exactly what I need to do, a good project. Thank you ever so much." Nodding through his tired lidded eyes.

"Listen do you think we could swing past Jena Street before going home?"

"Sure, why?"

"Well I may be an architect but when it comes to the size of stuffed animals I'm right crap at judging the size of the room, no way this would fit at the house." Shaking her head.

"I didn't want to say anything but there would be no space left in the room for her."

"No, but if we put it in the guest room at Anne's, she could enjoy it there."

"Ok, off to Jena Street we go."

They pulled up to the house on the street in front of the front door.

He came around and honked the horn. Within a minute, Anne and Matilde came out as he was wrestling the giant cat out of the back seat.

"Juls, what is that?" Anne asked. Matilde looked closer at it,

"Mommy it's a giant cat!"

"Oh my." Anne began to laugh as he finally got it out and placed it on the flagstone in front of the house.

"This geezer came all the way across the world because he wanted me to bring him home to you, what do you think of that chestnut?" Matilde jumped in her father's arms. He looked up to both woman standing next to each other smiling at each other and shaking their heads. The woman he loved for ten years, the woman he would love for the rest of his life. He then looked to Matilde.

"Well what's his name?" Matilde put her dainty fingers to her mouth, her blue eyes dancing as she looked at him.

"Sam!"

"Perfect! Sam it is. Ok let's get him upstairs." He picked the giant cat up when Anne asked,

"Where are you going to put Sam?" He stopped and gave Anne a kiss on the cheek.

"The guest bedroom is a thought." She nodded slyly.

"You had this all planned didn't you?" Flashing her his best smile, she tossed her head to tell him to get going and put it up there already. Sophie still standing next to Anne was smiling ear to ear watching him try to carry that stuffed cat up the stairs, Matilde following behind, giving him instructions. Anne turned to her and asked.

"And what did he bring you?"

"He mentioned some sort of souvenir he found when he found Sam." Pleasantly smiling at her. "But nothing is going to top Sam I'm afraid." Anne nodded as Julian came briskly down the stairs.

"Anne thanks for letting us stop by unannounced, she's chuffed to bits and I just had to see her face when she saw him."

"Its fine Juls, we have a happy little girl in there today." He leaned in and gave her a kiss on the cheek good bye. Sophie smiled to her. As they got in the car, this time he was driving. Anne waved and went inside the house.

"That went well I think?"

"It did, she was even civil. Seems all you have to do is give her a kiss and a smile and she's a happy bunny." Turning to her,

"Works for you doesn't it?"

"Cheeky!" Kissing her on the mouth then started to pull the car away.

"Why does she call you Juls?"

"Fuck if I know, I never liked it." They laughed aloud and drove home.

Chapter 26

Julian peeled his clothes off the minute he got into the house and took a shower. Sophie began to unpack his things. Hanging what was not used back up, separating the clothes for washing and those needed to be taken to the cleaners. He came out of the bathroom.

"Hey what are you doing?"

"Unpacking your suitcase as I always do."

"Oh, Ok, thanks luv but where's my blue suit?"

"Did you wear it?"

"Only once."

"Ok so I hung it in the armoire, but perhaps it should go to the cleaners." As she began to move towards the armoire.

"No! It's ok... I'll take it myself next week, no worries luv." Looking at him closely.

"Cheri I think you're delirious. Sit down at the table and I'll start dinner." Shaking her head as she took the last of his items out and put them in the correct places. Putting the suitcase under the bed, then went to the kitchenette and took the salmon out of the refrigerator and put them in the oven. She ran downstairs with the bag of whites and tossed them in the machine. Heading back up the stairs to the kitchen she began to prepare the rest of the dinner.

He came up behind her, like he used to, wrapping his arms around her waist pressing himself against the back of her.

"I missed you my love." Whispering in her ear.

"And I you, I'm so glad you're home." She stopped as she was cutting up the carrots. "Julian, I thought we might throw a party, out in the garden on Saturday, for everyone who testified, to bring them and us together under well, much happier circumstances, to put that horrible time behind all of us. What do you think? Would you be up for it?" He remained holding her.

"Hmm this Saturday you say?"

"Yes."

"And have you already invited everyone?" Feeling him smile in her ear, she began to giggle.

"Yes."

Putting the knife down, he spun her around.

"Sounds like a grand idea my love." Putting her hands on his face and he kissed her. He kissed her how he used to kiss her, when he could not get enough of her. She pulled back. He looked at her searching her face.

"Let's have a lovely dinner and get an early night, you look shattered." Nodding, he was exhausted. He went to sit down then remembered her present. Going to the armoire Julian pulled something out of his blue suit jacket. 'So that's what he didn't want me to discover,' she thought stealing a glance at what he was doing.

"Now I told you it's nothing so don't get all excited ok?" She was taking the salmon out of the oven and arranging everything nicely on their plates.

"No worries cheri, I'm not. As I told Anne, it's going to be pretty tough to beat Sam." Grinning, he sat down and she put the plates on the table then sat down herself. He put the small flat box on the table. It was wrapped. Glancing at him, having no idea what it could be. She picked it up and tore through the wrapping, tossing the discarded wrapping to the side then began to open the box. It was a beautiful silk scarf. Black and gold silk spun together in a motif. Pulling it open to look at it closer. The design upon inspection were gold snakes, with eyes of ruby colored silk.

"Oh Julian this is beautiful!" Jumping up to give him a sweet kiss. She put it on and it fit lovely around her long neck.

"Do you understand the meaning of it?" She looked at him, not sure. He leaned forward.

"The night I first kissed you, you were wearing black and gold and you had gold snakes with red eyes coming out of your head."

"Medusa, that's right. You remembered those little details?"

"I remembered how you enchanted me and I thought this scarf would be a nice reminder of the first time I held you in my arms and won the privilege to kiss you." He stopped, then continued, "It's positively beautiful on you."

"Thank you cheri, I'll treasure it always."

Through dinner, they chatted more about his trip and he told her more of the updated plans that had been made.

She could see he was tiring and suggested that he clean the dishes and she would throw the colored wash in and the whites in the dryer. When she came back upstairs, she found everything cleaned and him in bed. Weary now he told her.

"I just can't keep my eyes open any longer."

"I know, sleep my love. See you in the morning." Taking her book and going downstairs, pulling the chair out to the garden, she could smell the night Jasmine mixing with all the other flowered aromas in the air as she opened the book and began to read while waiting for the laundry to finish.

Julian awoke at 4am. Sophie was sleeping peacefully next to him. He laid there staring into the darkness thinking about nothing in particular. Deciding to get out of bed he quietly took his sweat pants and shirt, put them on and went down to his office to do some work.

At around 8am he heard Sophie moving upstairs. He could smell the aroma of freshly made coffee filling the house as he heard her throwing open the shutters. He knew it was raining but the light of the day began to flood in. Walking out of his office, he opened the downstairs shutters to the garden. He stood watching the rain fall, hitting the pool in little droplets.

Turning he went up the stairs looking for her but could not find her. After pouring two cups of espresso, he heard her behind him. Turning to watch her walk towards him. She had on her floor length black silk robe, with the sash tied around her waist. Her hair was flying back with the breeze as she walked and her legs came through bare from the slit of the robe that was gliding along with her sexy walk. Her breasts were gently swaying, bare under the thin soft material. She was a vision and he wanted her desperately.

"Good morning cheri." Cheerfully smiling, giving him a quick kiss. "You were up and working early I see." Having a hard time breaking from his reverie but answered her,

"I was, around 4am I believe. I just couldn't sleep, so I got some work done." Watching her as she picked up her coffee cup and blew on it, the way she always did. Her prefect lips forming in a pout to blow the cool air onto the hot coffee, a small gesture of hers that he always found so erotic. She walked over to the table and sat down. Her leg completely exposed from the robe having fallen open. She had the ball of her foot on the floor leaving her foot, ankle and leg in a most seductive position. Feeling that old swelling in his loins, his breathing was getting heavier.

He walked over, took her by the arm and gently pulled her to her feet.

"Julian?" Searching his face. He loved hearing her say his name. He wanted to hear her say his name while he was inside of her. Leaning in he began to kiss her, slowly at first. He could feel her responding to his touch, so seductively how she ran her fingers through his hair, as their mouths gathered more passion. Hearing her breathing quicken as he ran his fingers down over her breast and pulled at the robe to expose her to him. He kissed her neck then moved down her body. Touching and feeling every lovely curve of her. He pulled at the flimsy silk sash and opened her robe. She put her arms down and let him gently push the robe off her, watching it fall gracefully to the floor. She reached for his shirt and he helped her remove it. Putting her hands on his chest admiring his body as she gently ran her fingers up resting them on his face, looking him in the eyes she said,

"I've been waiting for you my love." Pulling his sweat pants off then grabbed her around the small of her back pressing himself against her. He knew she could feel him already hard between her legs and her kisses were becoming more and more greedy as her legs opened so his hard cock could rub against the outside of her warm silky entrance. Julian loved how she reacted to his touch.

He watched her pull back from him, grabbing one of his hands she led him to the bed. She laid down on the bed waiting for him to climb up on top of her. He could not take his eyes off her, so ravishing. Laying himself on top of her, gently. Her eyes closed, feeling the weight of him, she let out a soft pleasurable moan. He began to kiss her again feeling her hands pulling at his hair then pressing her palms down on his neck, he knew she wanted him inside. Looking in her eyes, he slowly and ever so gently began to enter her. Feeling her tight walls, wet now, ready for him, doing everything he could to restrain himself as he continued to enter her. She was pulling him down with her hands gripped tightly around the small of his back. He did not want to hurt her.

Once fully inside he began to move, slowly at first watching her face, her smile with her eyes closed to the pleasure of their desire. He made love to her gently as she lifted her legs and wrapped them around him,

"Yes Julian, more, give me all of you." Letting himself go, giving in to his own desire, he began to lose himself in the passion, pushing himself into her and with his rhythm, he rocked her back and forth, in and out. He could see her become flush and knew she was about to explode, he pushed into her more as he watched her dazzling face, her eyes opened and her mouth still smiling, releasing moans of ecstasy. Feeling her shutter under him and could no longer hold back, he thrust only a few times more before he felt himself let out a growl of complete and utter pleasure, his orgasm tearing through every fiber of him, blinding him with colours of sheer gratification.

Dropping his head to her chest, collapsed on top of her. Sweat on his brow, panting still. Feeling her fingers running through his hair when he lifted his head and gazed at her, she had the ethereal afterglow of their sex on her face, her eyes shining as they were looking into his, he whispered to her.

"I'm home my love, I'm home."

They spent most of the day in and out of bed, having never bothered to put clothes on, they were young lovers celebrating their lives together. They celebrated their cravings and yearnings for each other. When they exhausted each other from their passions, they slept. This night they slept until dawn.

After a morning session of love making Sophie informed him, she had to get everything ready for the party, to make calls and confirm with everyone. Julian reluctantly admitted he needed to get some work finished. They showered and got on with their day.

The party was set for the 20th of April and just about everyone was able to come. Sophie had invited Anne, more as a courtesy but Anne kindly declined. Since everyone was bringing a dish or some sort of alcohol all that was left was to find a large table and several more chairs to set up in the garden. Julian saw to all of that while Sophie ran to the club and asked if they could borrow some extra glasses. Managing to get ten drink glasses, eight wine and five shot glasses. She stopped at the store for some nicely decorated paper plates, utensils, napkins and a long thick paper like table cloth to set over the three tables Julian brought home from one of the bars down the street which loaned them to him.

Mellette informed them she would bring the punch bowel and the ingredients but she was in charge of her special punch. Apparently, it was designed to pack a punch. Sophie and Julian agreed to only one glass of that.

Everything was set up and waiting. Lucien called the evening before and asked if it would all right for the quartet to play, Julian was elated while sharing the news with Sophie. They had a lovely dinner the two of them and had an early night.

The morning of the party, Julian received a resume in the mail from his former student Terry, the one Sophie had met. He was looking for work. Julian could not imagine why he had sent it to him but it was an impressive C.V. Terry attended graduate school in New York City and was due to graduate with honors. The idea came to Sophie,

"Cheri, why don't you start your own architectural company?" He thought about it while sitting in his dining chair, then said.

"I'm the architect why would I need anyone else?"

"So it could free up some of your time and who knows, you might find another's idea or point of view refreshing. You don't have to start off huge, maybe hire one or two people, just to lighten your load." Walking over behind him, putting her fingers on his head, running them through his hair, massaging him as she played with his hair, "Don't worry you'd still be the boss." Saying teasingly. He thought about it for a few moments.

"You know, that might not be a bad idea you have there." Leaning she looked at him as if to say, 'I know.' He continued, "So you really are more than a pretty face with a great ass." Her eyes widened and before she could hit him, he jumped up and grabbed her.

"I'll get you for that Julian Folland." He laughed.

"You already have Sophie Gescaux."

They changed into their clothes for the party, it was 11am and the guests would be arriving in an hour. Sophie had on a long, tight skirt that he loved on her, she opted for a short sleeved shirt in black, she was going barefoot and wanted everyone else to be comfortable as well. Deciding to put on the scarf he brought her from Dubai, she tied her hair up in a high ponytail letting wisps of hair fall all around her head. He could not resist grabbing her hair and pulling her to him to kiss.

Julian chose his white cotton pants and the white cotton shirt he had worn in Barbados, all nice and light for the hot day that was looming. He went barefoot as well. Sophie found him breathless looking in those clothes. They even laughed noticing she was all in black and he in white.

"This will set tongues wagging." He joked. Sophie brought down the last of the glasses and napkins on a tray and began setting them out on the tables. Julian walked up to her and when she was finished, taking her by the hand asked,

"Come sit with me a minute?" Letting him lead her to the swing. They sat down on it together just swinging softly feeling the breeze as he had his arm around her shoulder. "Everything looks perfect my love." Telling her. She nodded in agreement. "Have we forgotten anything?" Thinking about it said.

"No I think everything is ready, just the guests." Smiling at him as she raised her hand and began to run her fingers through his hair. She was watching him and had a feeling something was on his mind.

"Cheri is there something bothering you?"

"No." He quickly responded. "This is going to be a perfect day." Smiling she answered.

"It will be. Finally." They swung together for about five minutes without saying a word just holding hands her head on his shoulder she closed her eyes. She could hear the breeze rustling the large oak ever so slightly as Julian gently swung them with one of his feet. He let go of her hand and ran his fingers through his hair, she could feel him do this. He returned his fingers to her hand and she felt him fusing about, waiting for him to stop and get settled. Then she felt something. Opening her eyes, she looked down. He was slipping a ring onto her finger. Watching him do this she lifted her hand up. He was looking at her waiting for her to look at him. She did.

"Make this the most perfect day of my life. Be my wife Sophie Gescaux?" She was stunned, looking to him and then to the ring, was this happening? Giving her his crooked smile and his bedroom eyed glance. "Marry me Sophie?" Looking again at the ring then into his eyes. Feeling the emotion grow inside from her gut, to her heart, then to her throat, she opened her mouth and yelped,

"Oh God! This is real?" He nodded smiling broader.

"Well, what do you say?" Feeling her face become very warm.

"What do I say? I say. Yes!" Throwing her arms around him, beginning to cry. He was laughing and told her.

"Oh now don't cry, this is a happy day." Still clutching her.

"I know." She sobbed. "I'm crying because this does beat Sam!" He laughed as she pulled away only to put her hands to his face. "This is the happiest day of my life Julian, I'll make you so very happy." He was still smiling.

"We'll make each other happy." Kissing her again. Then let go of her, got up, grabbed a paper napkin and brought it to her to dry her tears. She was looking at the ring.

"When? How?" He laughed again,

"Well you came bloody close to spoiling the whole thing, I about had a heart attack. The night I came home and you unpacked my suitcase."

"Your blue suit!"

"Yes! I had the scarf in there but I had this in the other pocket. I completely forgot you always unpacked for me."

They laughed together and she noticed the design. Looking closer, it was about a 2.5 carat round diamond in the center, flanked by two 1.5 carat round sapphires on each side. The setting was white gold and the gems were set in a filigree setting with a tiny gold snake that started from the one sapphire, wrapping and weaving around the setting of the ring ending with the head of the tiny snake pointed to the diamond.

"I've never seen anything like this Julian."

"I should hope not, I designed it." She looked him,

"Did you? When?"

"I've been working on it on and off for quite a while now. See the diamond, which represents you. How your eyes shine when you look at me, when we're together. The two sapphires represent my eyes that will always be looking to you, watching out for you, loving you." She put her right hand to her mouth. He continued, "The setting, well that in fact was a ring that I found in Dubai, the first time I went. I loved the filigree, kind of reminds me of the lattice of your terraces." She looked closer then up at the balcony, he was right, they were similar. "I had them hand craft the snake weaving it from one of my eyes around the ring to end up at your diamond." Shaking her head slowly.

"This ring is the most beautiful ring I have ever laid eyes on." He then pulled it off her finger and told her,

"Read the inscription." Looking on the inside of the ring, the inscription read: Toujours - Sophie et Julian. "I had them leave room for the date of the day I gave you this. If you should wish to put today's date in there."

"I do Julian, I'm speechless." Turning he stood up, pulling her to her feet.

"Just tell me you're happy." Closing her eyes and said,

"I am truly the happiest woman alive on this day." He put the ring back on her finger, grabbed and held her.

"So be it." He whispered in her ear.

Sophie ran upstairs to call her parents, Julian remained in the garden waiting for the guests to arrive. Hearing her scream into the phone,

"Of course I said YES!" Julian burst out laughing.

The bell rang and when he opened it, There was Mellette with a gigantic glass mixing bowl.

"Help me out here will ya handsome?" Taking it from her as she dragged her other bag in the door.

"Your special recipe?" Asking while closing the door with his foot.

"Oh my ya know it! Now where Sophie be at?" Looking around, before he could answer she ran out to the table in the garden. He followed behind, placing the bowl on the center table.

"Ok ya back off now I gona get to work." He leaned over and gave her a kiss on her head. "Aw ya get ya gorgeous self outta here, I'm not gona tell you my secret recipe for nothin!"

Smiling at her he walked into the house. The bell rang again and he opened the door to more guests. All smiling familiar faces.

"Sophie? Guests are arriving!" Calling out up the stairs to the loft. Sophie came down within minutes and greeted everyone as Julian was on door watch, with more people flooding in. Everyone making themselves at home.

Tara arrived with her new man, Scott was his name and he did actually seem to be a cut above her usual picks. Julian told them to grab a drink and enjoy. Once everyone had arrived, Lucien's quartet began to set up. Julian gave Sophie a drink from Mellette's punch and called everyone to gather around. With their arms wrapped around each other, Julian began his speech.

"On behalf of Sophie and myself, we would like to thank each and every one of you here, not only for coming today but for your steadfast support and friendship." Stopping to look at Sophie. "We are ever so grateful to have such wonderful friends. Thank you all." Everyone raised their glasses. Then Julian said. "Oh and just another little thing." Sophie smiled and took her arm from his waist.

"It's nothing really, but seems we're getting married!" Putting her engagement finger in the air with her mouth open to a huge smile. Tara and Mellette charged her screaming, practically knocking Julian off his feet. They were so excited, Tara wrapped her arms around Julian's neck and planted a big kiss on his lips.

"You got a great gal Professor." He was laughing while nodding in agreement, trying to catch his breath. People were hugging them and shaking his hand in congratulations.

Lucien's quartet began to play. The guests drank and danced, Sophie and Julian danced and kissed, gazing into each other's eyes. Sharing this wonderful spring day with their closest friends and each other. Tara grabbed Sophie's camera and took some photos of them on their special day.

By the time early evening came, the sun was setting and people began to filter out to go home. It had been an outstanding day of music, joyous celebration and togetherness. Lucien and Zumi were last to leave. Lucien had pulled their car up and was waiting for her.

Sophie went to Zumi and said,

"I know how you feel about marriage Zumi." She stopped her.

"Cherie, ya Julian, he needs ta be married, I can see dat as clear as I can see my fingers in front of me. Marry him. He going ta make ya a happy life." Julian came up to both of them from behind and Zumi wrapped her arm in his, then did the same to Sophie. The three of them walked, joined together. Stopping at the door and she gave them both a kiss on each cheek.

"Now, ya both know what da true love is. Ya cherish and nurture it. I give ya my blessing, da goddesses and spirits do too." Zumi reached up to the mojo bags hanging on the door and pulled them down. Smiling she took them away with her.

June 20, 2000 Eze, France.

"Yes maman, we're looking forward to seeing you both tomorrow. Ok. Yes, I'll tell him. Love to you and papa. A domani, ciao ciao." Sophie clicked the phone off and laid it on the table. She was sitting in the sun watching their children play. Matilde was trying to teach her younger brother and sister how to play boules. Robert kept throwing the ball too hard and poor Matilde would have to run and get it. For an eight year old, he was very good at acting as if he was confused between boules and baseball. He was a little devil with the angelic face and hair of his father. Every time he threw it, he would watch Matilde run after it then would turn to his little sister and give her his wide crooked grin, his big grey eyes sparkling. Little Jasmine, who is now six, stood and laughed at her brother, her silky long dark hair swinging in the light breeze.

Sophie stood up to see where Matilde had to go to get the boule. Matilde now eighteen was a beauty with long blond hair, her light blue eyes on fire as she wagged her finger at her little brother. She too had her father's crooked grin and patient heart. Sophie looked to the road, waiting.

"Iced tea anyone?" The kids screamed,

"Oui maman!" Matilde sweetly said,

"Please." Sticking her tongue out from hiking up and down the hill after that boule ball. Sophie turned and walked towards the farmhouse. Admiring it, remembering all the work she and Julian put into it over the years. They found this house ten years ago, right after they got married. They had taken a lovers drive in the country after having been staying with her family in Monaco. He saw this dilapidated farmhouse with a for sale sign. He had to look inside. They walked around and even managed to get into the barn. He knew this house would be perfect for them. Sophie had every reason to think that they would remain living in New Orleans. In the end, there was no stopping Julian, he wanted this house and she was pleased he did. With a couple years of good work, they turned the house into a beautiful Provencal home. With plenty of room for the children and family, who now come often to visit.

Julian's parents and sister are lovely and visit as often as possible. Her own parents, just down the road by forty minutes, they come by regularly with excuses to feed the dogs or bring them something they had forgot the last time. Knowing full well that her parents just want to snuggle their grandchildren.

Sophie finished making the iced tea when she turned around and saw the papers on the kitchen table. "The future is Macau." Read the brochures laying on the tabletop. Julian's latest project takes him to Asia. Seven months after they married Julian had taken her to Dubai for the grand opening of the marina. She was so proud of him, it was breathtaking. Eight of her own photos hung along the long hallway on display. The promoters chose those eight for the grand opening, Sophie was honored, they had truly arrived.

Now Julian has his own architectural company based out of New Orleans, in which they split their time from here to there, picking up and going when they want. The kids are quite easily adaptable and love both schools that they attend. While Matilde will start her first semester at Tulane University this fall. They are all proliferate in being on the move. In this new age of computers and cell phones, all of which Julian had become very reliant upon, these things make their kind of lifestyle much easier.

She smiled looking at the quick sketches her husband did at the table, just this morning while she was preparing the roast of lamb they would be having for dinner. Julian still does however, every design from his design tables. One is installed in the barn, which is now converted into an office with an indoor lap pool located next to his office. The old table in New Orleans sits in between the French doors in the loft. However, most of his work is done from the office, which is located in the warehouse district.

They thought about selling the Bourbon Street house and getting a larger place but in the end neither one could give up that house. Too much of them was in it, their history and their lives. While life had been good to them so far, they had met with many difficult and emotional trials as well.

Leaving the door open, the dogs followed her out of the Provencal kitchen to the front yard. In the distance across the hills and vineyards, she could see the stone walled, narrow windy road that leads up to, then past their house. Sophie caught a glimpse of Julian's car in the distance. A relic he loves to drive, a baby blue 2cv 6 Special. A piece of junk they all get a kick out of.

Putting the tray of iced tea on the table, she ran her fingers through her hair and licked her lips, waiting for his car to pull up the long gravel driveway. She heard him turn in and the clutch grinding as he climbed the hill to the house. The kid's laughed and Matilde said,

"He'll never give that thing up."

"Nope, he won't. It's one of the many things I love about your father." Matilde smiled to her. Sophie grabbed her camera, which had been sitting on the table. Watching Julian wrangle the car to the top of the driveway parking it next to her little MG. Cigarette in his mouth he pulled the hand brake and the usual sound came from it.

"CRANK." Everyone laughed. Jasmine yelled,

"Papa is home!" As if to say that sound was the announcement trumpet of his arrival. Sophie shaking her head, smiled as she watched her husband jump out of the car and walk around the back of it. He flicked the cigarette down the driveway, his hair flying as he walked. Still so virile and handsome, he had hardly changed over the years, if possible he had become even more handsome. Her breath skipped when he smiled at her and held a bouquet of sunflowers out in front of him. She quickly snapped the photo, preserving that moment forever. When he arrived at her side, he leaned in for a lingering kiss while handing her the flowers. This made the kids giggle more.

"Merci cheri, they're beautiful." They sat down and she poured him a glass of iced tea. Julian pulled his chair as close to her as he could, settling in he grabbed her hand under the table. Smiling Julian gave her a look out of the side of his eye, leaned in and whispered in her ear,

"Well, it is Friday after all."

FIN

